'\.^" 
 
 > 
 f 
 
 o - » , "^ 
 
 
 
 
 .*^ 
 
 <^ '...■• 
 
 ^•^ q. 
 
 
 
 
 ^•i°*> 
 
 St^ 
 
 . > .L _ . . . ^ ... - -^ ^ 
 
 or- o > 
 
 0-^ 
 
 
 : . - o . » • 
 
 o.'v' 
 
 -o >' 'o K ^ <y 
 
 
 
 ■^■v 
 
 
 W: 
 
 
 o V 
 
 4; 
 
 .^°- 
 
 
 
 o > 
 
 . I / . 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 A 
 
 t^o^ 
 
 ^°-^<^. 
 
 
 
 
 ■clY Tj. 
 
 ^^'■\ 
 
 ^ "W/ ^8 XW -k J-"? ^ 
 
 ■O". 0> O " O 
 
 
 

 
 .*<^ 
 
 
 ->,% 
 
 
 
 > ... <« --^ . . - -?-- 
 
 
 ^ » " " , *© 
 
 .■c~■.,^.^.\I■,-■^. ^ ^ 
 
 •'of 
 
 
 
 a. J. 
 
 i*; 
 
 
 3^ .^!^°^.'**o, .y 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^^ 
 
 \.^^" »',;^»:» \/ =^^ %/ ';^ife% \/ / %.^" - 
 
 
 '<*-^ 
 
 
 
 .4^ 
 
 .^ 
 
 
 
 
 ^-J. A^ -'.-^^ 
 
 ^^ 
 
 <> '" • ' ' A^ ^ ' 
 
 ■*^ O r " " » "VD 
 
 ^^ 0^ c » " » ■. "^b A* . " • . ^^ o'^ . » " » . '^o 
 
 <"^ 
 
 .» • 
 
 -K-.-^ 
 
 
 % '^m:' y "^ 
 
 » .o' 
 
 ^r. 
 
 .«^ 
 
 
 
 \^ 
 
 .0^ '^■ 
 
 
 
 L'i'^^. 
 
 
 
O' 
 
 >? 
 
A FAMILY OF 
 
 MILLERS and STEWARTS 
 
 DR. ROBERT F. MILLER 
 
 g ii i - rr ■ Jia.-J1Q^F p,tT-<'R l n p y^ 
 
 AUGUST, 1909 
 
 ^ft.. 
 
'■^.r,. 
 
 <:^^ 
 
 
 
 .<z^ 
 
 ??t-t^^I^-^ ?'h^-^^^jt,rf>/^^ -^^^^^^^ A^J^/^^^, ^^'^^^ (S^-^^t^^ 
 
 4. 
 
 
C*^"^,^'" r 0^ 
 
 TO THK MEMORY OF MY SAINTED PARENTS 
 JAMES WESTON MILEER 
 
 AND 
 
 ELIZABETH SCOTT STEWART 
 
 THIS VOLUME IS DEDICATED 
 
 Klisiiihetli Scott Stewart, wife of Rev, James Wes- 
 ton Miller, V. D, ; born Bethany, Va,, Nov. 10, 1825; 
 died Gay Hill, Tex,, Aug, 30, 1908. 
 
 Daughter of William and Mary Cummins Stewart, 
 
 Granddaughter of Galbraith and Elizabeth Scott 
 Stewart and Robert and Rebecca Jane Kilgore Cum- 
 mins. 
 
 Great granddaughter of William and Mary Ct^s 
 Stewart and Richard and Elinor Scott 
 // Great-great granddaughter of Alexander and' fiS? 
 ; .' i i ltda. Onlt i i'a ith Stewart and Ben,iamin and Eleanor 
 
 A'^A^^irfTass, 
 
 Great-great-great granddaughter of Col. Wm. and 
 Mary Anne Hopkins Stewart, 
 
 Great-great-great-great granddaughter of Sir 
 Thomas and-Montgomery Stewart, 
 
 Great-great-great-great-great granddaughter of Sir: 
 William and Frances Newcomb Stewart of Fort 
 Stewart, County Donegal, Ireland, who are directly 
 descended from the High Stewarts or Stewards of 
 
 Rev. James Weston Miller, I). I)., l)orn Mill Village, 
 Pa,. Nov. 15, 1815. Died Gay Hill, Texas, April 29, 
 
 1888. 
 
 Son of Jeremiah and Elizabeth Weston Miller. 
 
 Grandson of Stephen and Jemima Winslon Miller 
 and James and Eunjf^ Rodgers V^^ton.,r^, 
 
 Great grandson ot al iuorSt^fe n a<?c 
 
 and James and Abigail Dunham Vfeston^J^^^'J^i 
 Great great grandson of Zachariah and Mehitable 
 
 ,*^*"^^ 
 
 Scotland. 
 
 
 
 *T"'^eat'^great-i'reat-gfeat grandson of Edmund and _. 
 
 •i^felano Weston, who were Puritans who came froni-^ 
 
 Yorlcshire, England, in 1635, in the good ship Eliz- ^^,^\ 
 abeth and Ann, landed at Plymouth Rock iind set-.^^ 
 
 _^!ed in Duxbury. Mass., in 1636.— 
 
 
 
 Si- 
 
 
Commencement Exercises of Jefferson College, Caiinonsbnri^, Penna., 
 
 September 24, 1840 
 
 Music. Prayer. Music. 
 
 David Hughes Cape May, Now Jersey. . . .Engrlish Salutatory (appointed by the faculty) 
 
 Hugh A. Brown Logansport, Indiana. .Latin and Greek Salutatory (appointed by the faculty) 
 
 Music. 
 
 George B. Austin Somerset County, Maryland Subject, Character of the Present Age 
 
 Alfred G. W. Carter Cincinnati. Ohio Subject, Independence of Character 
 
 Music. 
 
 D. S. Hatch Montpelier. Vermont Subject. Limits of Human Reason 
 
 Joseph M. Hays Erie, Pennsylvania Subject, The Ruins of Time 
 
 Music. 
 
 D. W. McConaugliy Washington, Pennsylvania (In behalf of the Society of Inquiry) 
 
 Subject, Encouragement of the Church in Evangelizing the World. 
 Solomon McNair Bucks County, Pennsylvania Subject, Unwritten Thouglit 
 
 Music. 
 
 George Miller Massillon. Ohio Subject, The Puritan Charact^ . 
 
 John T. Moore Port Gibson, Mississippi Subject, Causes Favorable to( 
 
 The Formation of an Elevated American Literature. 
 
 Music. 
 
 W. A. Passavant Zelienople. Pennsylvania. .. (In behalf nf the Lyceum of Natural Sciences) 
 
 Subject. Natural Science as It Confirms Revelation. 
 Robert Patterson Pittsburg, Pennsylvania Subject. Influence 
 
 Music. 
 
 Robert Steele NewviUe, Pennsylvania. .Subject. Intellect Insufficient to Restrain the Passions 
 
 James Wason Hagerstown, Maryland Subject, Influence of Cities 
 
 Music. 
 Q. A. Wenzel Germany Subject. National Morality Essential to National Prosperity 
 
 Music. 
 Valedictory by lames Weston Miller Erie County. Pennsylvania 
 
 Music. 
 Conferring degrees Baccalaureate. 
 
 Music. 
 Recess. 
 Anniversary address of the Phllo and Franklin Literary Societies by the Rev. R. J. Breckenrldge, D, D, 
 
JAMES WESTON MILLER 
 
 In a two-story farm house, on the west bank of the 
 beautiful French Creek, near Mill Village, Erie 
 County, Penn., was born the 15th day of November, 
 1815, a first child and son to Jeremiah and Elizabeth 
 Weston Miller. 
 
 In honor of his maternal grandfather he was 
 christened by a Methodist minister, James Weston. 
 He was a sturdy boy, and as sisters and brothers fol- 
 lowed in rapid succession, was from early youth the 
 mainstay and chief hope of a god-fearing, devoted 
 mother. His father learned a trade in youth and was 
 a carpenter and contractor of some note in that 
 pioneer section, his vocation keeping him away from 
 home a greater part of the time, left the mother the 
 major portion of the nurture and admonition of the 
 nine children. 
 
 Jeremiah Miller was a genial, jolly man, whose 
 company was much sought. He loved the good old 
 "mountain dew" of the day and probably was willing 
 to burden his wife with most of the home cares, so 
 upon Weston's shoulders early fell the seriousness 
 of life. The income from the farm was small ; there 
 were many to be fed and clothed; the mother worked 
 early and late and counseled often with her eldest 
 son, who was not recreant to the trust. Still he was 
 a leader In all boyish sports; there was no better 
 tree climber, no more skilled hunter of woodchucks, 
 squirrels or deer in that country. He was the cham- 
 pion swimmer of that district, and taught this manly 
 art to his younger brothers and friends. Near his 
 home, in a bend in French Creek, where the water 
 was 16 feet deep, Mr. John Waterhouse, whose head 
 Is now white with 86 winters, told me last summer. 
 
 with sparkling eyes, of his first lesson in swimming 
 under this teacher; how he had been borne on Wes- 
 ton's back into the middle of the stream and then by 
 a skillful dive from underneath him, had been left to 
 paddle to the shallow water in a "sink or swim" 
 fashion. This done, he was taught the long stroke 
 and was then at home in deep water. 
 
 Weston early showed a fondness for books, was 
 always studious, spending many nights poring over 
 them by a pine knot blaze. After a few winters at 
 public schools, by probably much scheming of his 
 mother and aid from his father's relatives, he en- 
 tered the old academy at Waterford, eight miles away, 
 spending much time in the family of his uncle. Dr. 
 Fredk. Winston Miller, and walked home for each 
 week-end. He was the best student at Waterford 
 Academy, and is remembered to this day for his 
 brilliant record. At the end of two terms he was 
 awarded the first honor, carrying with it free board 
 and tuition for the next two years at Jefferson Col- 
 lege, Canonsburg, Penn. 
 
 Here for two years he studied diligently, but the 
 family finances being at a low ebb, he decided to 
 return to Waterford Academy as principal for a year 
 and make enough money to complete his college 
 course. After a year of this work he returned to 
 college for his junior and senior years, graduating in 
 1840, with first honor and valedictory in a class of 32 
 members. A program of the exercises follows here, 
 but his valedictory has not been found, it probably 
 was sent to his devoted mother. This graduating 
 class came from 11 states and from one foreign 
 country. 
 
Weston Miller had been converted in his lioyhood 
 days and was a Presbyterian both at Waterford and 
 Canonsburg. Dr. Mathew Brown, then President of 
 the College, and a man of men in the Presbyterian 
 Church, saw the advantage of having the brilliant 
 valedictorian in the faculty; so a few weeks later he 
 was installed as an assistant in his Alma Mater. For 
 a year he taught acceptably here and was a great 
 companion of the much beloved Dr. Brown, as is 
 shown by a diary then kept by young Miller. He 
 was also deciding finally as to his calling to preach 
 the Gospel through days of much weakness of body, 
 due to excessive application, and much sorrow and 
 tribulation. 
 
 At the end of this year the Grove Academy, a 
 flourishing school for boys at Steubenville, Ohio, of- 
 fered him a larger salary as principal. The offer was 
 accepted. He was then aiding his widowed mother 
 to rear and educate the younger children. At Steu- 
 benville his firm friend and advisor was the great Dr. 
 Charles C. Beatty, principal of the Female Seminary, 
 a man of many parts, who trained and left his im- 
 press upon some of the most beautiful minds and 
 characters the world has produced. He also gave 
 large sums of money to other institutions of learning 
 for men and women. Through a gift of a large sum, 
 Dr. Beatty brought about the union of Washington 
 and Jefferson colleges. His influence upon Weston 
 Miller's life cannot be calculated, their friendship 
 was of long standing, through Dr. Beatty's beautiful 
 old age till his death in 1S85 in the seminary at Steu- 
 benville. Both wives of Weston Miller were trained 
 there, as were Elizabeth Stewart's three sisters. 
 
 Dr. Beatty did not Introduce Weston Miller to the 
 two noble women who were his wives, but when his 
 course at Allegheny Theological Seminary was fin- 
 ished, In 1844, and he was going forth to spread the 
 Gospel, 'twas Dr. Beatty who advised him that he 
 should have an helpmeet and that his favorite and 
 doubly orphaned pupil, Elizabeth McKennan, then 
 living with her grandfather, Galbraith Stewart, at 
 West Middletown, Penn., was the one he should seek. 
 Their meeting is described by one of her cousins as 
 a case of "love at first sight." She was very beauti- 
 ful and he handsome. During his professorship and 
 seminary training, Weston Miller's diary shows that 
 his daily prayer was for more consecration and more 
 physical strength. When days of physical distress 
 forced him to spend many hours upon a bed of ex- 
 haustion, he feared that his life's work would be 
 little and unprofitable. But he answered the call to 
 missionary work and, leaving family, friends and be- 
 loved ones far behind him, journeyed by rivers and 
 gulf to Houston, Tex., to take up mission work to the 
 First Presbyterian Church. Houston Is now a city of 
 skyscrapers, beautiful churches and homes, but In 
 those pioneer days life was very crude. From hia 
 diary we take the following: 
 
 "MONDAY, 30th December, 1844. 
 
 "I pen a few statistics for after reference respecting 
 
 this prospective scene of my labors in the ministry. 
 
 The Presbyterian Church has 13 members; place 
 
 much altered In regard to religion. People always 
 
 ready to attend preaching, always attentive, respectful 
 polite, kind and confiding whenever met. Thick for- 
 ests are in the neighborhood. The howling of the 
 wolf is often heard. The Methodist and Episcopal 
 churches each number about 30 whites and the Meth- 
 odist about 30 colored members. The place looks old, 
 houses generally unpalnted and as if built In a hurry 
 and soon to be left. In this respect, however. Improv- 
 ing. Weeds seem to have overrun the whole town 
 during the past summer. Business Improving. Nav- 
 igation to Galveston much impeded by northers and 
 little water In the bayou. Weather very dry and 
 rather cold usually. Am boarding at Dr. Cones'." 
 
 The young minister zealously took up his work. 
 His diary says: "May 18, 1845. — Preached both morn- 
 ing and evening. Gen. Sam Houston, President of 
 Texas Republic, and wife attended both services. May 
 the Lord come and take away his and others' madness. 
 Left July 1, 1845, for the North; gone eight months 
 and collected $1344.00 for the church on this trip." 
 His failing health is often bemoaned, but his motto 
 Is: "Better wear out than rust out." Jan. 1, 1846, 
 the Republic of Texas is admitted to Statehood in the 
 great Union. By March the 21st, 1847, the church 
 has become self-supporting and the young missionary 
 Is selected and Installed as pastor, the first installed 
 in Texas. The pastor needed an helpmeet, so late 
 in the summer of 1847 he returned to Pennsylvania to 
 claim as his bride Elizabeth McKennan. Their 
 early honeymoon was spent in visiting her people 
 and his, but they soon set out upon the long journey 
 by boat down the Ohio and Mississippi rivers to New 
 Orleans, and by steamer through the Gulf of Mexico 
 and Buffalo Bayou to Harrlsburg, and up to Houston, 
 Tex. They were received gladly and the young bride 
 of great beauty of heart and person aided her hus- 
 band to build up Zion. Their first son came to blesi 
 their union and was christened for the wife's uncle, 
 Thomas McCall. 
 
 Houston was not an healthful place and the faith- 
 ful pastor was often too sick to attend to his duties. 
 He lost so much fiesh that In 1850 his early death 
 from consumption was presaged and he was advised 
 to try life in a higher, more healthful climate. Wash- 
 ington County, Texas was a center of refinement and 
 culture then, and its flower-covered hills and val- 
 leys offered a beautiful country home, besides Mount 
 Prospect Church needed a pastor. So to Chrisman's 
 Settlement, now Gay Hill neighborhood, the young 
 minister took his wife, and 2-year-old son, Thomas. 
 They lived a few months with "Mother" Rebecca 
 Lochridge and moved later Into their own log house, 
 built of heavy cedar timbers, cut and hewn in the 
 neighboring cedar brakes. This house still stands 
 and is the Miller home. The young wife was ap- 
 proaching her second maternity, and soon was born 
 their second son, christened James Weston McKennan 
 for both his parents. The young mother died three 
 days after his birth and was buried neath a beautiful 
 live oak tree In the shadow of the old log church 
 where her husband preached on the Sabbath. This 
 was the sad ending of his first love. His two mother- 
 less boys were tenderly cared for by a dear old 
 Christian, "Mother Flanigan, ' and the lonely husband 
 
labored on to build up Zion as well as to regain his 
 own strength. The hardships of long journeys on 
 horseback to preach in distant churches were a tonic, 
 strengthening him daily, and for more than two 
 years he lead a life of simplicity, very close to Nature. 
 His growing sons needed a mother and himself an 
 helpmeet so he turned to his first wife's cousin, 
 Elizabeth Stewart, who had taken the place of a 
 mother to her own five sisters and brothers, now all 
 about grown and two married. 'Twixt love and 
 duty she accepted his hand and they were married 
 In 1S52 at the home of her Aunt Mary McCall, in 
 West Middletown, Penn. At this second wedding he 
 had present his oldest son, Thomas, aged 4, a lad 
 much fondled and petted by his maternal relatives, 
 who had loved his mother so devotedly. 
 
 Elizabeth Scott Stewart Miller, eldest daughter of 
 William and Mary Cummins Stewart was born near 
 Bethany, Brooke County, (West) Virginia, November 
 10, 1825. The place of her birth was the old Cum- 
 mins home, built in 1783 by her maternal grand- 
 father and still standing on "Sugar Run," a branch 
 of Buffalo Creek. Her mother, Mary, being the 
 seventh and last daughter of her parents, the other 
 six having married very early and gone to homes of 
 their own, Mary must needs stay to care for her 
 parents in their old age. So she spent the 12 
 years of her married life in the old home or at the 
 "white house" on the hill close by, which was a gift 
 of her parents. Elizabeth Stewart's oldest brother 
 was drowned the first year of her life, but three sis- 
 ters and two brothers younger came after her to 
 gladden the hearts of her parents. In the year 1835 
 Mary Cummins Stewart died, soon after the birth of 
 her son, Robert Cummins. On her death bed, when 
 asked what she wished done with her six children, 
 said: "I leave them in the hands of the Lord." This 
 was a beautiful expression of her faith, and the lives 
 of those six children showed that the trust was well 
 founded. Elizabeth was hardly 10 years old, but she 
 knew her duty and soon took her place at the head 
 of her father's house. Their maternal grandmother 
 Cummins had gone to her reward a year earlier and 
 their grandfather was tottering under the inflrma- 
 ties of more than 80 years. Duties, many and varied 
 stared this devoted Elizabeth in the face, but she 
 met them firmly and showed a wonderful resource- 
 fulness. Her bereft father was stunned by the loss 
 of his wife, and is said to have never shown an In- 
 clination to seek another. The family went through 
 many trials and the father lost heavily in sheep. In 
 1840, when Elizabeth was 15, the family yielded to 
 the earnest solicitation of Alexander Campbell, their 
 friend, and the founder of Bethany College, and re- 
 moved to the college to conduct the "Stewart Inn," 
 the college home for the boys. Bethany College, 
 founded by Alexander Campbell in 1840, and es- 
 tablished by his design in Acadian simplicity, still 
 remains a power for great good In the Christian 
 Church. The Stewarts were Presbyterians, but Alex- 
 ander Campbell knew their worth and Mrs. Decima 
 Campbell Barclay told me of her father's joy when 
 William Stewart accepted the charge of the home for 
 boys. On the same foundation of "Stewart Inn" now 
 stands Phillips Hall, the college home for the girl 
 
 students. Our old family bible was a gift from one 
 of the boy students, and is thus inscribed: "Pre- 
 sented to William Stewart, Esq., by his friend, D. B. 
 Bryan, as a token of great admiration, high respect 
 and feelings of gratitude for his kind attention while 
 111, and kindness under all circumstances and on all 
 occasions." But Elizabeth must have a few years 
 away from home cares, so her widowed Aunt Elinor 
 Boon took female charge of the household and Eliza- 
 beth went with her cousin, Elizabeth McKennan for 
 a year of school under Miss Hanna at Washington 
 (Penn.) Female Seminary. Here the two Elizabeths 
 and May Herriott of Canonsburg roomed in No. 4 on 
 the second floor of the old building, now used as the 
 home for girls. For various reasons the two cousins 
 followed a favorite teacher the next year to the 
 school of Dr. Chas. C. Beatty at Steubenville, Ohio. 
 But Elizabeth Stewart could not spend a longer time 
 from home, father, brothers and sisters, so she gave 
 up graduating and resumed the head of the family. 
 This was her usual self-denying way and the next 
 year we find her three sisters, Rebecca, Mary and 
 Virginia at Dr. Beatty's school, where they gradu- 
 ated; Mary 1847, Virginia 1849 and Rebecca 1850. 
 Virginia, the youngest, married first, a young Ken- 
 tuckian student at Bethany; Mary soon married a 
 school teacher from Washington College. 
 
 We find Elizabeth was early a Christian, and a 
 member of Lower Buffalo Church, and later her mem- 
 bership was transferred to Upper Buffalo, when she 
 removed to West Middletown. Her grandmother, 
 Elizabeth Scott, was also a member in Upper Buffalo 
 Church, but our Elizabeth taught a class in the Sun- 
 day School of her Grandfather Stewart's Associate 
 Reformed Church at West Middletown. 
 
 Her chum, cousin, schoolmate and roommate, Eliza- 
 l)eth McKennan, had married, in 1847, the young Rev 
 James Weston Miller, and had gone with him to 
 Houston, Texas. After less than three years of mar- 
 ried lite, we find the ,:ousin and young wife dead at 
 Gay Hill, Texas, leaving a 2-year-old ))oy and a baby 
 of three days. More than two years later we find the 
 desolate young minister turning to his first wife's 
 cousin, Elizabeth, for comfort, the motherless boys 
 plead mutely as strongly as the widower. October 
 13, 1852, Elizabeth Stewart and James Weston Miller 
 were married by the Rev. John Eagleson of Upper 
 Buffalo. The long journey by water Co Texas is be- 
 gun, and in December, 1852, they arrived at the fam- 
 ily home In Texas. The environs, even in winter, 
 were very beautiful, the eternally green, moss-hung 
 live oaks, the cedars and the bright-hued berries lent 
 color to the scene. The country was new and crude, 
 but a center of education and refinement in that early 
 day. Adjoining the Miller home, to the south, lived 
 Judge R. E. Baylor, his maiden sister Laura, and 
 his married sister, Mrs. W. W. Carter. 
 
 Judge Baylor was a prominent Baptist, and for him 
 were named the two leading Baptist schools of Texas: 
 Baylor College for women and Baylor University. 
 These two pioneer schools of Texas were in sight 
 of the Miller home, to the east, five miles, at Inde- 
 pendence. They have long since been moved, re- 
 spectively to Belton and Waco, Texas. 
 Very near was the home of Judge Abner Lipscomb 
 
of the Supreme Court of Texas. He and his wife 
 were members of Prospect Presbyterian Church, 
 and when Judge Lipscomb asked that he be baptized 
 by immerson, it was done, the one time my father 
 ever used this mode of baptism. 
 
 To the west, on another hill, was the home of 
 Gen. John Sayles, a lawyer of much renown In Texas, 
 and the author of "Sayles Pleadings," still used In 
 many law schools. Gen. Sayles was the preceptor 
 of Judge T. J. Brown of the Texas Supreme Court. 
 With an office in Brenham, Gen. Sayles, his wife and 
 her parents, the Gillespies, lived here and conducted 
 a farm with many slaves. Here also came Mr. 
 Thomas Affleck with his family and more than a 
 hundred slaves and built a very handsome home, with 
 exquisite furnishings, and the largest library in 
 Texas. Near-by also were the Lochridges, who had 
 cared for Mr. Miller and his first wife, when they ar- 
 rived at Gay Hill. Dear old Mother Lochridge was 
 honored and beloved by my father and mother 
 throughout her life, and her granddaughter, LllUe, 
 later became the noble wife of one of their favorite 
 nephews, Finney Stuart Bryan. 
 
 There also were the families of the Stamps, the 
 Hunts, the Harrises, the Kirks, the Stephens, the 
 Hardys, the McNeeses, the Watsons, the Gulicks, the 
 Tarvers, the Bartons, the Hills, the Fishers, the Mc- 
 Ashans, the Robertses, the Currys, the Gees and many 
 
 others. 
 
 Ten miles south was the county seat, Brenham, 
 beyond Independence, and 20 miles east was Wash- 
 ington, for years the capital of Texas. 
 
 In both Independence and Washington Mr. Miller 
 preached often to the Presbyterians, married their 
 young and buried their dead. 
 
 Fifteen miles to the southeast, and also In Wash- 
 ington County, was Chappell Hill, where stood Soule 
 University for men and the Female College for wom- 
 en. These two schools were the mainstay of the 
 Methodist Church in Texas. We see then the strength 
 of the Methodist and Baptist Churches here, so that 
 it was but natural that Rev. Miller should plan a 
 Presbyterian schol for girls and aid materially in 
 founding Austin College for men, then at Huntsville, 
 Texas, now at Sherman. So in February, 1853, he 
 opened the first session of Live Oak Female Semi- 
 nary. The prospectus mailed to intending patrons 
 was as follows: 
 
 Live Oak Seminary. Washington County, Tex. This 
 school tor young ladies opens its first annual session 
 on the second Monday of February. It Is a private, 
 permanent school. In a healthful, beautiful section, 
 remote from the excitement of city or village and 
 surrounded by one of the best neighborhoods In the 
 
 Terms: Board, tuition and washing, per year. $200; 
 music lessons and use of Instrument, $60; Incidentals. 
 $2; ancient and modern languages extra; payable In 
 specie or equivalent, and in advance. Pupils furnish 
 one pair of sheets and pillow cases. lights, napkins 
 and towels. Address Rev. J. W. Miller, Brenham, Ter. 
 His wife's sister. Miss Rebecca J. K. Stewart of 
 Steubenville Seminary, is brought to Texas as lady 
 principal. Miss Stewart was one of those elegant, 
 beautiful characters in whose every move you felt 
 that the Lord was with her. She was educated, 
 cultured and refined, with the executive ability so 
 
 often found among the Stewarts. Mr. Miller and Miss 
 Stewart were born to train young girls, and were 
 always striving for the Bible ideal in their pupils, 
 that they might be "polished after the similitude of a 
 palace." Miss Stewart was early wooed and won by 
 a young South Carolinian, Dr. George C. Red, and at 
 the close of the first session they were married. But 
 marriage did not impair her usefulness as a teacher, 
 and for 22 years we find her raising her family of 
 four children well and at the same time teaching the 
 Increasing classes in Live Oak Seminary. The Reds 
 bought a portion of the Miller farm and established 
 their family altar a few moments' walk through a 
 grove from the seminary. While his wife was In the 
 schoolroom and Dr. Red was in active medical prac- 
 tice, their children played with their cousins. Their 
 family fortune grew daily. Dr. Red was a pious Pres- 
 byterian elder in Prospect Church, and often per- 
 formed the work of a deacon. In 1875 Dr. and Mrs. 
 Red removed to Austin, Tex., and established there 
 Stuart Female Seminary. Dr. Red died a few years 
 later and Mrs. Red followed him in 18S6. A biograph- 
 ical sketch by Mr. Miller is here inserted: 
 
 The press has generally noticed that Mrs R K 
 Red, founder and principal of Stuart Seminary died 
 May 24. 18S6, at Austin. Tex. A brief sketch of her 
 life, for more permanent record, Is now proposed Her 
 maiden name was Rebecca Jane Kilgore Stewart She 
 was born near Bethany. W. Va., Oct. 2, 1827 The 
 Bible and Catechism disciplined her intellect and mold 
 ed her character. Early she sat with love and trust 
 at the feet of her Savior. The flower offered In the 
 bud was no vain sacrifice. Left motherless at 8 years 
 of age, and penniless soon after by the failure of her 
 father in business, the struggle of life early com- 
 menced. Conscious of no brilliant intellect, shrink- 
 Ingly modest and humble, she plans her life pursuit. 
 To be useful, she must be educated. Trusting patrons 
 are found to aid her In Dr. and Mrs. C. C. Beatty of 
 Steubenville. Ohio. Graduating there Sept. 27, 1849, 
 she took charge of a school in Kentucky. Her In- 
 debtedness to her patrons was first fully paid, then 
 her two younger brothers were assisted by her in 
 their education and establishment, one in business and 
 the other In the medical profession. 
 
 In 1853 she came to Texas. In January, 1854. she 
 married Dr. C. G. Red. and taught for 22 years In Live 
 Oak Seminary as principal. Hundreds of young ladles 
 came under her happy influence and learned from her 
 precept and example that "Life is duty." From every 
 part of Texas came these girls, and they carried away 
 with them the highest regard for Mrs. Red. 
 "None knew her but to love her; 
 None named her but to praise." 
 
 In 1876 she moved to Austin to commence a perma- 
 nent private school for young ladles. It required 
 faith and earnest effort to complete at private expense 
 the needed premises and to succeed amid public and 
 private enterprises of similar kind. When success had 
 crowned her efforts she slowly, painfully, yet patiently, 
 passed away. Four children survive her. Two are 
 sons, the older just entering the Presbyterian minis- 
 try, the other the medical profession. Two are daugh- 
 ters, trained and educated by their mother to carry 
 out her plan. 
 
 To her children, her sorrowing brother and three 
 sisters, but especially to the numerous daughters of 
 the State who through two generations came under 
 her influence, her memory Is a benediction. She was 
 early — always pious. That piety came out not in 
 words — possibly there was too little self-assertlveness 
 — but in deeds. She was conscientious, self-sacrificing, 
 ever faithful, adhering to duty. And now this one, 
 after 36 years' teaching, facing death In Its most 
 
lingering and painful form for many months, meeting 
 and hearing her classes till nine days before the end, 
 when agony had palsied every nerve, like a tired, 
 trusting child, went to sleep upon the bosom of her 
 Father and her God. 
 
 "Life's duty done, as sinks the clay. 
 
 Light from its load the spirit flies. 
 While heaven and earth combined to say, 
 
 How blest the righteous when he dies." 
 Such Is a brief sketch of one who needs no monu- 
 ment to perpetuate her memory. Who shall fill her 
 vacant place in the ranks of earnest workers? If this 
 sketch of one whose life was "a living sacrifice" shall 
 stimulate some young girl to imitate Rebecca K. 
 Stewart, give in early childhood her heart to Christ 
 and her life to benefit the church and State, but 
 especially to raise her sex to the highest plane — a life 
 of faith — then this Shrovetide is well done by one who 
 claims to have done the State some service as an 
 educator, but never a better than in finding and bring- 
 ing to Texas such a teacher as Mrs. Red. 
 
 Soon Mrs. Miller's sister, Virginia Bryan, and her 
 husband came to Texas to establish their home near 
 the Millers. They reared and educated nine children, 
 and a few years ago went to their Maker. Their old 
 home is now occupied by their son, Finney, who is a 
 leader in all that is good in the church and com- 
 munity of his "Uncle and Aunt Lizzie Miller." Then 
 her brother David followed them to Texas and en- 
 tered into a medical partnership with Dr. Red. Dr. 
 D. F. Stuart, after serving as surgeon in the Tenth 
 Texas Regiment in the Civil War and imprisonment 
 in the Federal prison at Chicago, settled in Houston, 
 Tex. He became very prominent in medicine In 
 Texas, is a charter member and ex-president of the 
 State Medical Association, for years chief surgeon 
 of several railroads and still lives there, a retired 
 physician of means, much beloved and respected in 
 his old age. Soon the youngest brother, Robert Cum- 
 mins Stuart, followed the others to Texas and en- 
 gaged in the cotton business. For some years he and 
 his family lived at the Miller home. He finally lo- 
 cated at Austin, Tex., and died there of typhoid fever 
 in 1883, in his 48th year. A young man full of energy, 
 but broken-hearted because of the death of his oldest 
 son and mainstay, Edmund Stowell, a few weeks earl- 
 ier. This brother Robert was the pet of his whole 
 family, a bright man, who enjoyed life while it lasted, 
 a constant helper of misfortune, and who knew the 
 beauties of happiness and laughter, was sincerely 
 mourned far and wide. So we find that five of the 
 six Stewart children were reunited in Texas. Their 
 sister Mary, however, and her husband, Mr. W. W. 
 Jamieson, were located for many years in Keokuk, 
 la., where he was superintendent of the public 
 schools. Mary Stewart had been reared in the home 
 of her Aunt Mary McCall, for whom she was chris- 
 tened, at West Middletown, Pa. The other children, 
 being Virginia bred and now living in Texas, true 
 Southerners, always spoke of her as their "Yankee 
 Sister." Though deprived of much of the early child- 
 hood association with her brothers and sisters be- 
 cause of the early death of her mother and her adop- 
 tion into a childless aunt's family, the cords of affec- 
 tion were many and strong, making her visits to 
 Texas harbingers of great joy and much rejoicing. 
 These visits were frequent, and when Mrs. Miller and 
 Dr. Stuart were the sole survivors of the five in 
 
 Texas, "Aunt Mary" still brought joy to their hearts 
 almost annually by spending the late winter and 
 spring months with them. She was one of God's per- 
 fect characters, and her children, grandchildren and 
 many nephews and nieces arise to call her blessed. 
 Beautiful of face, gentle by nature, but full of lite 
 and quick at repartee, she was a charming companion 
 of young and old. She and her sister Elizabeth re- 
 called much that was bright and amusing. Mary 
 Stewart Jamieson entered into rest June 8, 1908, and 
 her body was buried beside her husband in Keo- 
 kuk, la. 
 
 Many of the early pupils at Live Oak Seminary 
 came to Mr. Miller from the families of his early pas- 
 toral charge in Houston, but the fame of the school 
 spread abroad in Texas and several teachers were 
 added to the faculty and new buildings erected. 
 
 Mr. Miller only taught Latin and moral philosophy 
 and acted as chaplain. He preached in many places, 
 and his favorite horse and saddle bags were known 
 far and wide in Texas. A man of great refinement, 
 educated, pure and full of reminiscence, he was a wel- 
 come guest in many homes. 
 
 For his physical well being he spent many days In 
 hunting, fishing and "lining bees." The hunting was 
 varied. The Yegua (Yea Waw) Bottom was alive 
 with game of various kinds. He kept up -the flre 
 hunting and deer stalking of his boyhood, but would 
 never "hunt deer to hounds," as did his neighbors, 
 and It was a poor day, indeed, when he went forth 
 with rod or gun that he did not bring home much 
 game. He had the necessary patience to watch and 
 wait for game. Venison steaks were frequently on 
 the table in season. He dressed his deerskins for 
 gloves, polishing cloths, etc. His fishing reputation 
 is preserved by naming the deepest pool in the Yegua 
 "Miller Hole." Many Friday afternoons were spent in 
 preparing his sermons; then in the early evening he 
 used to make buffalo fish bait for Saturday's sport. 
 This was a combination of cornmeal dough and cot- 
 ton, so that it might stay upon the hook. He was 
 known, beloved and honored by whites and blacks, 
 and if others came to fish in his favorite spot they 
 would insist upon leaving him in command, knowing 
 that the utmost quiet was wanted for his fishing. Any 
 unusual noises such as a frog or turtle striking the 
 water or a dog catching a squeaking rabbit brought 
 forth an "Oh, pshaw!" of disgust, as he feared the 
 noise might drive away the fish. 
 
 He was even unto his 73d winter very active, and 
 cut much cordwood the last winter of his life. This 
 activity was not a necessity, but his recreation. 
 Though a man of varied tastes, his physical well be- 
 ing led him much into God's sunshine. He preached 
 and prayed earnestly often and with much enthusi- 
 asm. He taught an adult Bible class. He visited 
 among the sick far and near, taught the young Latin, 
 Greek and Hebrew, married many with a poetic and 
 beautiful ceremony,-and when the angel of death vis- 
 ited the families, buried their loved ones and made it 
 a time for warning the young of life's briefness and 
 eternity's length. He gave frequent heed to "the still 
 sad music of humanity and to his fellow man that 
 best portion of a good man's life, his little nameless. 
 
 8 
 
unremembered acts of kindness and of love." The 
 physical phenomena were of intense interest to him, 
 "and oft in the night as he watched alone the ele- 
 ments fierce at strife, he heard the fates in storm 
 that would moan as they spun out the thread of life." 
 
 He had the most famed garden, tended with his 
 own hands. The prize peaches, pears and other 
 fruits were his pride. Late in the summer he would 
 make one or more barrels of delicious wine from the 
 native grapes, blackberry, dewberry, raspberry or 
 peach brandy or cordial. From wild honey he would 
 brew a delicious liquor, metheglin, or, as our old 
 negro dubbed it, "Tom Tiglin." These wines, cor- 
 dials and liquors were brought from the cool milk- 
 house and dispensed from a pitcher by his own hands 
 to the family and guests. Bottles were often filled 
 and sent to the sick of the neighborhood, and to my 
 mind the famed wines of the Rhine taste no better. 
 He took delight in much of the farm work; the haying 
 and corn harvest gave him real pleasure. He had 
 many bee hives to furnish honey, and handled the 
 busy bee with impunity. He often lined the wild 
 bees to their homes in hollow trees, and In the early 
 fall the cutting of these trees and "smoking out" 
 of the pesky bees furnished an outing for family and 
 school as well as good returns in honey. 
 
 Thus it was that Weston and Elizabeth Miller 
 rounded out their lives in Texas. She with her amaz- 
 ing energy was famed far and wide as a cook and 
 housekeeper. Her bread, cakes and pies were fa- 
 mous. Many young matrons learned the domestic 
 arts under her guidance and the many young girls 
 who were trained by Mr. Miller learned the 
 kitchen's mysteries from his wife. However, it is 
 wonderful how Mrs. Miller, with so many chil- 
 dren to care for and a large boarding school to 
 look after as to food and the domestic virtues, found 
 time to train so many young minds in Sabbath 
 School. An epitome of her life was very tersely ex- 
 pressed by one of her favorite little pupils, Herbert 
 Hill, a dear little tot, early "called home" to Heaven, 
 who, when asked by her to repeat the golden text 
 from the lesson of Dorcas, said: "Her done what 
 her tood." She was the first to visit the sick and 
 smooth the advent of so many babies into homes, a 
 comfort to the young mother. If the Angel of Death 
 hovered over a household there was her strong 
 forte, for after counsels and prayer with the dying 
 by her ministering husband, she stayed on and 
 shrieved the departing, an ever welcome comforter 
 to the bereaved family. As age came upon Mr. Mil- 
 ler he gradually resigned the cares of a large school 
 and felt when Mrs. Red moved to Austin to open 
 Stuart Seminary that it was the natural successor of 
 Live Oak. So the latter was continued as a day 
 school to train the children of his Prospect tlock, 
 and became a mixed school, taught by his three 
 daughters in turn and in active operation by his 
 youngest daughter, Emily, up to the time of his 
 death. His death was the sequel of pneumonia, due 
 to exposure while preaching at Chappell Hill Church. 
 So "he died in harness." His body was tenderly laid 
 away in much sorrow of family and friends, 'neath 
 the old oaks, by the side of his first wife, in the old 
 
 Presbyterian Cemetery, near Gay Hill, in land set 
 aside for a churchyard in 1850, from his old home 
 farm. There his body lies among a host of old 
 friends and parishioners, for whom he had said, 
 "Dust to dust," to await a glorious resurrection. 
 
 At the jubilee of his class of 1840 of Jefferson Col- 
 lege meeting in Washington, Penn., June 23, 1890, 
 the following sketch of him was read by his class- 
 mate, the Rev. N. Grler Parke, D. D. 
 
 Rev. James Weston Miller, D. D.. who was the vale- 
 dictorian of his class, was recognized while In college 
 as one likely to make his mark in the world, and the 
 hopes there Inspired were not disappointed. He was 
 licensed to preach the Gospel in 1844 by the Presby- 
 tery of SteubenvlUe, Ohio, by the same presbytery ha 
 was ordained as a foreign missionary to Texas. • • • 
 The Christian Observer of Aug. 21, 1889, published an 
 extended memorial of Mr. Miller, adopted by the Pres- 
 bytery of Brazos, In which he Is spoken of In the 
 highest terms as a scholar, educator, minister and 
 Christian gentleman. Brother Miller, It states, took a 
 deep Interest In the cause of higher education In Texas, 
 and In connection with Dr. Daniel Baker and others 
 spent much time and effort In founding Austin Col- 
 lege. He was one of the charter trustees of this In- 
 stitution and continued through life to be an earnest 
 and devoted friend of the college. In 1857 he was by 
 the Board of Trustees elected president of the college, 
 but after much deliberation declined to accept. In 
 1853 he had established Live Oak Female Seminary 
 at his residence. This school was In a flourishing 
 condition, exerting a wide and favorable Influence, 
 and not being able to see his way clear to abandon 
 the seminary, he felt it to be his duty to decline his 
 election to the college. The honorary degree of D. D. 
 was conferred upon him by Austin College In 1873. 
 He was twice married. The Rev. Dr. Marshall of 
 Richland, Tex., thus speaks of him: He was a man of 
 fine social habits and universally liked. At the or- 
 ganization of the Synod of Texas he was one of the 
 first members, and as a token of respect he was twice 
 moderator. He was generally present at all of the 
 meetings of the synod, and a great power. He was 
 one of our best preachers, as well as one of our best 
 presbyters, and no member of the synod has left a 
 brighter record. Of his devotion to his work as a 
 minister of the Gospel and as a friend of Christian 
 education, and of his ability as an organizer, there Is 
 but one judgment among those who knew him in his 
 Southern home. They cannot speak too highly of him. 
 He had those elements of character that fitted him in 
 an eminent degree for the work to which. In the 
 Providence of God, he was called, which was the work 
 of laying educational foundations. Those who heard 
 his valedictory address at the commencement in Jef- 
 ferson College In 1840 have not forgotten with what 
 delicacy and power he touched and moved the hearts 
 of professors who were proud of him, his classmates 
 who loved him and his fellow students. 
 
 He had both unction and magnetism as a speaker 
 when at his best. They were in his voice and manner 
 and spirit, as well as in his thought. He entered upon 
 his life work a full-grown man. He was older than 
 many of his class and had the mental culture that 
 comes from careful training and faithful study. Up 
 to the close of his life he maintained his place among 
 those with whom he was associated. At the time of 
 his death the editor of the Christian Observer said 
 "All those who were present at the meeting of the 
 General Assembly at Vicksburg in 1884 will remem- 
 ber the tall form of the Texas preacher who urged 
 the assembly to hold at least one of Its sessions in 
 the Lone Star State." His allusion to the work of 
 Presbyterianism In that State swayed the audience 
 and won the vote. From that day the zeal and earn- 
 estness of this pioneer, the first Presbyterian pastor 
 In that State, has remained vividly before my mind. 
 He has gone to rest. N. GRIER PARKE, D. D. 
 
Of this address to the General Assembly another 
 exchange says: 
 
 Augusta. Memphis and Louisville had been placed 
 in nomination for the 18S5 meeting when the ven- 
 erable but wide-awake Dr. J. W. Miller of Prospect 
 Church, Brazos Presbytery, made a most powerful and 
 amusing appeal in favor of his old church at Houston, 
 Tex. He said that there had been puns made upon his 
 State, notably one by Rev. James R. Wilson of Wil- 
 mington. N. C. the stated clerk, who had called the 
 State "Tax-US." but he wanted it changed here and 
 now to "Take-us." He proceeded to give a striking 
 picture of Texas as a State, speaking of her immense 
 territory, her diversified harvests, her growing 
 strength of railroad systems and rapidly increasing 
 population. * * • The question being put to a vote, 
 Houston. Tex., was the unanimous choice, which Rev. 
 Dr. Miller acknowledged with a profound bow and 
 the house with applause." Another exchange said: 
 "One of the most pleasing incidents of the Vicksburg 
 meeting was the selection of a place for the next 
 meeting. Representatives of Kentucky, Tennessee and 
 Georgia had portrayed the welcome awaiting the as- 
 sembly in each State when an old Texas pioneer 
 claimed the floor. His head was white with the snows 
 of three score and ten winters, and his form aged 
 "With the labors of 40 years in the wilds of Texas. He 
 began under considerable embarrassment, but as he 
 ■warmed with enthusiasm the limits of the pew became 
 too confining, he gained the aisle. His speech was 
 short and impromptu throughout, but every word was 
 to the point. He had no written petition to present, 
 he had not even the consent of the church wliich he 
 proposed to put in nomination, yet such was the 
 electrical effect of his happy presentation that no 
 sooner had he taken his seat than the other nomina- 
 tions were withdrawn and Houston was chosen by 
 acclamation." 
 
 His widow, who was 62 at his death, lived on in 
 the old home. Her three daughters had homes of 
 their own in various places. Her youngest son, Rob- 
 ert, was iinishing his university course, and then 
 medicine, so it left her oldest son, Calvin, a bachelor, 
 to aid her in maintaining the old home. Though now 
 herself aged, she led a life of great activity. Old fam- 
 ilies had dwindled away by death and removal, but 
 there were still many dear to her heart, and she 
 made every effort to give them the training formerly 
 shared with her husband, and to lead them into the 
 told of God's children, as well as useful manhood 
 and womanhood. She was a prime worker In the 
 Sabbath school, supporting the preached word both 
 morally and materially. She was now able to read 
 much more than formerly, and her mentality and 
 physical strength continued to be remarkable. She 
 was highly honored and respected, her home contin- 
 uing to be a center from which emanated a refining, 
 ennobling and Christianizing influence. A strong 
 lover of the faith of her people, she had a very broad 
 toleration for all creeds, and when there was no 
 service at her church sat and was greatly edified 
 at a Baptist, Methodist, Christian or other religious 
 worship. After her 75th year she lessened her activ- 
 ities somewhat. Always of a happy, wholesome and 
 joyous nature, her society was much sought after, 
 and many of the men and women she had led aright 
 in childhood delighted to come back from their suc- 
 cesses in the world and sit at the feet of "Mother 
 Miller." She was full of reminiscence, humor and 
 laughter, and when she laughed heartily, which was 
 
 often, her whole body, chair and the floor laughed 
 with her. 
 
 "And here's a toast to laughter, the sunshine of the 
 soul, the happiness of the heart, the leaven of youth, 
 the privilege of purity, the echo of innocence, the 
 treasure of the humble, the health of the poor, the bead 
 of the cup of pleasure; it dispels dejection, banishes 
 blues and mangles melancholy, for it is the foe of woe. 
 the destroyer of depression, the enemy of grief: it is 
 what kings envy peasants, plutocrats envy the poor, 
 the guilty envy the innocent: it's the sheen on the 
 sliver of smiles, the ripples on the water's delight, the 
 glint of the gold of gladness: without it humor would 
 be dumb, wit would wither, dimples would disappear 
 and smiles would shrivel, for it's the glow of a clean 
 conscience, the voice of a pure soul, the birthcry of 
 mirth, the swan song of sadness — Laughter." 
 
 The last years of her life she was cared for as a 
 baby by her childless daughter, Mary. A cerebral 
 hemorrhage in May, 1907, dulled her bright mind, and 
 for the last 15 months she was helpless, and, only 
 when assisted, was able to go about the house. Still 
 her faith was beautiful. She spoke often of her hus- 
 band, sisters and brothers in Heaven, and of the 
 promises of a reunion there with a host of loved rela- 
 tives and friends gone before. She did not forget her 
 Scriptures and repeated often such chapters as "The 
 Lord is my Shepherd," "In my Father's house are 
 many mansions," "I am the true vine," etc. The old 
 negro servants would repeat Scripture passages while 
 "waiting upon" her, and she would be ready to cor- 
 rect all mistakes, recognizing at once a word 
 wrongly placed. She would often repeat whole psalms 
 In Rouse's version, learned 75 years before and 
 trained anew as a little child by her devoted daugh- 
 ter, Mary, she would close the day by repeating 
 both prayers of childhood, "Now I lay me down to 
 sleep" and "Our Father who art in Heaven." A typ- 
 ical attack of malaria hastened her end, and she en- 
 tered into rest and a glorious immortality Sunday 
 morning, Aug. 30, 1908. Her body was tenderly laid 
 beside her sainted husband Monday morning, and in a 
 grave, lined with the flowers she so loved and cov- 
 ered with beautiful floral emblems, was left to await 
 the resurrection. Many beautiful tributes to her 
 memory appeared in newspapers, and the following 
 tender lines, written for the Houston Post by her 
 niece, Fannie A. Bryan, is published here as a short 
 resume of her life: 
 
 MBS. ELIZABETH MILLER DEAD. 
 
 She Was Descended From William, Stuart of Kevo- 
 Intlonary Period. 
 
 Mrs. Elizabeth Miller, wife of Rev. J. W. Miller, 
 deceased, died at Gay Hill. Washington County. Tex., 
 Aug. 30, 1908. She was born near Wheeling, W. Va., 
 Nov. 10, 1825, being at the time of her death 82 years 
 9 months and 20 days old. Her maiden name was 
 Elizabeth Scott Stuart, daughter of William Stuart 
 and Mary Cummins, and great-granddaughter of Wil- 
 liam Stuart, who was prominent in revolutionary days, 
 being a Lieutenant in Col. John Davis' Battalion, and 
 receiving a donation of 200 acres of land from the 
 State of Pennsylvania under the act of the General 
 Assembly. She was left without a mother at the age 
 of 10 years, and had the motherly care of her five 
 younger sisters and brothers until they reached the 
 age of maturity. 
 
 She was then married to J. W. Miller of Erie, Pa., 
 
 10 
 
and came to Texas to live in the pioneer days, settling 
 at Gay Hill, where she had resided for more than half 
 a century. 
 
 Mrs. Miller raised an interesting family of five chil- 
 dren, viz.: Mrs. Charles Giddingrs of Brazil, Mrs. Mary 
 McMahan. Mrs. B. G. Sayles and Calvin Miller of Gay 
 Hill and Dr. R. F. Miller of St. Louis. Also two step- 
 sons. Thomas Miller of Austin and Weston Miller of 
 Houston. 
 
 Dr. Miller was a Presbyterian minister and gave his 
 life to his calling and to educational work, having the 
 assistance of his good and noble wife in establishing a 
 young ladles' seminary at Gay Hill in the early days, 
 and making Washington County at that time the seat 
 of learning in the State of Texas. 
 
 There are today many mothers residing in Houston 
 who received their education at Live Oak Seminary, 
 under the kind and loving care of Mrs. Miller and 
 the teachings of Dr. Miller, whose assistant was Mrs. 
 Miller's sister, Mrs. George C. Red, mother of Dr. S. C. 
 Red of this city, and who was afterward founder of 
 Stuart Seminary of Austin, Tex., Mrs. Red having end- 
 ed her life work at Austin May 24, 1S86. 
 
 The other sisters and brothers of Mrs. Miller were 
 Mrs. W. W. Jamieson, wife of the Superintendent of 
 Public Instruction of Keokuk, la. She died June 8 of 
 this year. Mrs. C. C. Bryan of Gay Hill, who also 
 came to Texas in the pioneer days, living neighbor to 
 her sister. Mrs. Miller, for about half a century, and 
 having died May 20, 1900. Dr. D. F. Stuart, an aged 
 and well-known physician of this city, is also a 
 brother of the deceased and the only surviving member 
 of the family. The other brother, R. C. Stuart of 
 Austin, Tex., father of Mrs. George Heyer of Houston, 
 died at that place in 1883. 
 
 It is with deep regret that the host of friends of 
 this noble character have learned of her death. She 
 will be sadly missed, for she might well have been 
 called the mother of her county. Her thoughtfulness 
 of old and young, her wholesouled nature and lovable 
 disposition, made her a beloved woman. Even the old 
 colored servants of her family are bowed with grief, 
 for she was kind to everyone and her home was a 
 home of joy. She had many nieces and nephews, and 
 those in the city each year looked forward to the good 
 old summer time when they could have a vacation at 
 "Aunt Lizzie's." 
 
 The funeral services were conducted by Mr. Burgen, 
 pastor of the Giddings Memorial Church of Brenham. 
 His remarks were appropriate and impressive, and 
 when we turned from the little mound so thoroughly 
 covered and beautifully decorated with floral designs 
 it made us think of how in touch with nature this 
 dear one had always been, and how she loved the 
 beautiful things made by God. 
 
 Her life work is done. Slie is now having an end- 
 less vacation in a home of joy, and our loss Is her 
 gain. 
 
 So side by side In hallowed ground lie James Wes- 
 ton Miller and his two wives, Elizabeth McKennan 
 and Elizabeth Stewart. 
 
 An estimate of my father from the pen of his gifted 
 cousin, Almira J. Burdick Sherwood of Cambridge 
 Springs, Pa., is here given in full: 
 
 Reverend James ^VestoII Miller, D. D. 
 
 He was the first born of Jeremiah and Elizabeth 
 Weston Miller. If the joy of the young mother was 
 Inexpressible when the eyes of her first-born son, the 
 hope of her heart and home, smiled up Into hers, how 
 much greater would it have been could she have real- 
 ized the marvelous Intellect with which he was en- 
 dowed, could she have drawn aside the veil which con- 
 cealed the future and caught a glimpse of the pages 
 of his good and useful life as they were gradually 
 turned. His boyhood days were passed with parents, 
 brothers, sisters and many of the youth of the period 
 with the recreation and sport of hunting, fishing and 
 
 ewlniming, young Miller being the champion along: 
 these lines. In the "Old Swimming Hole" he taught 
 most of the boys the art. Thus In early lite he dis- 
 played a tendency to excel In whatsoever he engaged, 
 a characteristic which was his throughout the years 
 of his life. He loved the forest's grandeur and mag- 
 nificence, yet Its solemn and awful quietness, save 
 when some bird flitting among the trees burst Into a 
 song of melodic sweetness or a shy squirrel sprang 
 from his leafy place to some safer haven where he 
 could better view the Intruder. A deep gorge over- 
 hung with hemlock and pine, "where the shadows of 
 twilight ever lie," and where the rocks frown gloom- 
 ily down upon the little stream below, was a place of 
 matchless. Imperishable beauty to him. A delicious 
 languor brooded In the atmosphere, the distant valleys 
 seemed full of purple haze. Clusters of violets em- 
 broidered the hillside and the woodbine trailed over 
 the ground, catching at the drooping branches of every 
 tree or shrub. Here, near his boyhood home, he came 
 Into touch with Nature's vast storehouse. 
 
 "Touched by a light that hath no name. 
 
 A glory never sung. 
 Aloft on sky and mountain wall 
 
 Are God's great pictures hung." 
 
 It was soon evident to his family and within the 
 walls of the rude school house where he obtained the 
 rudiments of an education, that he possessed a mind 
 of no ordinary mold. Childhood passed and he had 
 gone beyond the possibilities of Instruction in the log 
 school house, so it was decided that he should receive 
 advanced training. 
 
 In 1833 he became a student of the Academy at 
 Waterford. a school historic for the great number of 
 useful men and women who have, within Its walls, re- 
 ceived incentive and Inspiration for noble, heroic 
 lives. The two years spent at the academy were of 
 great profit to him, and he resolved to obtain a 
 college education. He had chosen that "narrow, plain 
 way which has Its rocks, but the climbing of them 
 gives character which lasts." There is one great prin- 
 ciple In character, the firm determination to do that 
 which is good and true and right. This principle was 
 strongly exemplified In James Weston Miller. In 
 youth, at home, In early manhood at college, and later 
 when at the call of the Master he entered the ministry 
 and upon his life work in the Southland, his unblem- 
 ished charcter and the love and influence which flowed 
 out from his noble life was really the key which 
 opened the hearts of all with whom he came In con- 
 tact. 
 
 "Immortal love, forever full. 
 Forever flowing free. 
 
 Forever shared, forever whole, ^^ 
 
 A never-ebbing sea." 
 
 Two years were passed in Jefferson College on a 
 scholarship won at Waterford, when, to obtain funds 
 to complete his college work, he returned to Water- 
 ford Academy as principal for a year. Resuming his 
 college course, he won first honor in his large class of 
 32 men. an evidence of his courage, strength and met- 
 tle. He was In turn assistant professor In his alma 
 mater, head master of the Grove Academy at Steu- 
 benvIUe, Ohio; graduated from Allegheny Seminary 
 In 1844, and, answering "the still, small voice," which 
 called, "Give earth yourself, go up above for gain," 
 with his great heart filled with tenderness and com- 
 passion for his fellow men. he resolved to "Trust God 
 where he could not trace Him. for though the mystery 
 was God's, the promise was his." His calling settled, 
 he Journeyed with joyful heart to the Sunny South — 
 to Texas, the land of flowers, of perpetual sunshine 
 and blue skies. 
 
 When the sorrows, vexations and discouragements 
 of a ministerial life in a new. unsettled country con- 
 fronted him, the underlying character that was a part 
 of his very existence led him to success. He knew 
 that the divine kingdom Is Inherited through patience 
 
 11 
 
which ennobles and exalts the character, so thus he 
 was led to the heights of a spiritual manhood, sweet 
 and tender and fraternal. Coming with the morning 
 he saw a vision of the new life that flUed his heart 
 with courage and "wiped away the tears from his 
 eyes." The recognition of God in the glories of nature 
 was to him a grand revelation, and In studying It 
 reverently he was enabled to see In it the power and 
 wisdom of the Creator. "God writes the Gospel not 
 in the Bible alone, but on the trees and flower* and 
 clouds and stars." In Houston he was first a mission- 
 ary of the Presbyterian Church, and in 1847 ordained 
 and Installed its first pastor and the first one in the 
 State of Texas to be Installed. 
 
 A glance Into the past brings to mind a picture 
 which existed in Texas then. The young Republic 
 was trying to stand alone. A tide of emigration was 
 pouring In from every direction and every walk of 
 life, and some of them were lawless characters, com- 
 pelled to find a distant, "more congenial cllrae." In 
 this unsettled country James Weston Miller began hl» 
 life work. As the mother's greatness comes out 
 through the child's dependence upon her. so will the 
 man find himself as he finds how others need him. 
 New. high resources of idealism and endeavor show 
 themselves In all persons under stress of necessity's 
 call when great events are Imminent. All the sacri- 
 fice, the heroism, the devotion of the past, has sprung 
 from the sense In men that others needed them. The 
 best thing that can happen to one Is some burden of 
 responsibility. To make our lives worth while, high 
 and holy; to give to life purpose and power, we needs 
 must see how true it Is that the Maker of us all un- 
 ceasingly needs of the least of us all. 
 
 On account of falling health James W. Miller re- 
 moved In 1850 to Washington County. Texas, and was 
 there for 38 years pastor of Prospect Church. He 
 was principal of Live Oak Female Seminary for 30 
 years, president of Austin College in an Interim, a 
 charter trustee of the college, an early member of 
 Brazos Presbytery, a charter member of the Synod of 
 Texas and twice its moderator. 
 
 The principal lesson of his life lies in the thorough- 
 ness and consecration of his work, for which he was 
 fully equipped, and that his talents were employed in 
 practical efforts for the betterment of his fellow man. 
 
 His attainments and character will remain an In- 
 spiring example to all who knew him, while the nobil- 
 ity of his life of faith, dauntless courage and Iron 
 resolution, tempered with charity, tenderness and 
 love, will live for all time a sweet memory In the ' 
 hearts of his descendants. 
 
 In social life he was charmingly simple, cordial and 
 unostentatious, excelling In those qualities which go 
 to make up a noble and useful manhood. It was with 
 a beautiful spirit of resignation that he turned from 
 the realities of earth to explore the mysteries of the 
 world beyond. The book of life temporal for him was 
 closed. When told by his devoted wife that the mes- 
 senger of death was approaching to beckon him to 
 that bourne from which no traveler returns, and she 
 asked him if he wished a minister sent for. he calmly 
 replied. "I have settled those questions In my early 
 youth and have no room for tear." So he passed from 
 this life to "the calm shores of Rest" with a blessed 
 consciousness of well-spent years and consecrated tal- 
 ents, comforting beyond all else that earth can give. 
 His noble Christian character will live on in history, 
 crowned with an halo that cannot but exalt and in- 
 tensify In the hearts of those who knew and loved 
 him best, the most revered and hallowed memories. 
 
 "Ton river, winding through the vales of calm. 
 By greenest banks, by asters purple starred, 
 And gentian bloom, and golden rod made gay. 
 Flows down In silent gladness to the sea. 
 Like a pure spirit to its great reward." 
 
 Elizabeth Stewart Miller, through much care and 
 sorrow, developed a rarely well-balanced, good, whole- 
 
 souled, self-denying, active, quick-witted, sympathetic, 
 benevolent, thoughtful, tender and true character. 
 She was an ideal mother. 
 
 "The mother's name Is a heavenly sound 
 
 As far as the blue sky bendeth. 
 The mother's voice casts gladness 'round 
 
 Where the Iciest realm extendeth. 
 Sweet in pleasure and sweet in woe. 
 Sweet in life and in death also, 
 
 And sweet in recollection." 
 
 Hundreds of young people loved her next to their 
 own mothers, the greatest tribute ever paid to a 
 woman. She and her three sisters abounded in good 
 worlis, and many have arisen "to call them blessed." 
 On arrival in Texas a bride, she at once took up her 
 life work, caring for her two stepsons, so that they 
 had no inkling that she was not their own mother un- 
 til told many years later. The school girls loved to 
 sit about her in the evenings, for she reviewed her 
 own life for them and found much that was amusing 
 to relate. Both father and mother had strong hearts 
 and unfailing trust for every duty. 
 
 And to be bold in Pharoah's sight commanded, 
 
 For He who at the bush, by flames unbranded. 
 
 On Horeb's Mount His servant Moses chose. 
 
 Yes, He who once, to scatter Israel's foes. 
 
 Made Jesse's son, the shepherd lad. strong-handed; 
 
 He who on shepherds favor still bestows. 
 
 Spake to them from the branch of many a tree: 
 
 Go forth! redeem the right! Go forth to witness Me! 
 
 The Sabbath of old was their ideal, and Saturday 
 found mother making many preparations for a scrip- 
 tural observance of the day by the whole household. 
 Much bread was baked, fowls also, pastry and cake, 
 making Sunday as nearly as possible a day of rest 
 and relaxation. Clothes fresh and clean were pre- 
 pared for all the family, Bible and catechism lessons 
 were studied for the morrow, I believe with many 
 others that there is no better foundation for charac- 
 ter building than mastery of the Child's and Shorter 
 Catechisms of the Presbyterian Church. It requires 
 some effort to memorize the answers to such ques- 
 tions as "What is effectual calling"? But such men- 
 tal pabulum lasts throughout life and makes one a 
 wiser and better man. The aim of my parents was 
 that, after morning services and a good, wholesome 
 but rewarmed dinner, the Sabbath afternoon should 
 be spent in quiet silence, Bible reading and study of 
 the catechism. A little exercise later in the day, cold 
 supper and, after evening singing. Scripture reading 
 and prayer, we dispersed for the night. Family wor- 
 ship, twice daily, was regularly conducted in our 
 family, but the singing Sunday night was added. 
 
 "The cheerful supper done, with serious face 
 
 They round the ingle form a circle wide. 
 
 The sire turns o'er with patriarchal grace 
 
 The old hall Bible once his father's pride. 
 
 He wales a portion with judicious care. 
 
 And 'Let us worship God,' he says with solemn air. 
 
 They chant their artless notes in simple guise. 
 
 They tune their hearts by far the noblest aim. 
 
 Perhaps 'Dundee's' wild warbling measures rise. 
 
 Or plaintive 'Martyrs,' worthy of the name. 
 
 Or noble 'Elgin' beats the heavenward flame. 
 
 The sweetest far of Scotia's holy lays. 
 
 Then, kneeling down to Heaven's Eternal King, 
 
 The saint, the father and the husband prays. 
 
 Hope 'springs exulting on triumphant wing,' 
 
 12 
 
That thus they all shall meet in future days. 
 
 The youngling cottagers retire to rest. 
 
 The parent pair their secret homage pay, 
 
 And proffer up to heaven the warm request 
 
 That he who stills the raven's clamorous nest 
 
 And decks the lily fair in flowery pride. 
 
 Would, in the way His wisdom sees the best. 
 
 For them and for their little ones provide. 
 
 But, chiefly, in their hearts with grace divine preside." 
 
 Of course we children found ways and means to cir- 
 cumvent the Sunday regulations and many afternoons 
 found us slipping away with the dogs for a stroll 
 Into the woods and an occassional rabbit chase or 
 squirrel hunt. The dogs seemed to know that stealth 
 was required and came to a beckon. If the rabbit 
 could be twisted from the hollow log', or the squirrel 
 killed with rocks or sticks or by the dogs, we would 
 take all game home and were promised a whipping 
 on Monday for Sabbath desecration. The game, how- 
 ever, was utilized and often our good behavior caused 
 a seeming forgetfulness of the promised punishment. 
 The old "to err is human, to forgive divine," seems 
 often to have been a ruling sentiment in our home 
 life, still punishment seemed to us of too frequent 
 recurrence. Mother administered the correcting rod, 
 being better fitted physically to undertake the task. 
 Sometimes big and little would "be corrected." I 
 remember once, when the whole five slipped away to 
 wade without p^^rmission. that each was punished. 
 
 But there were many times when a well-laid plan 
 for punishment was abated by resort to strategy. It 
 was a well-known fact that mother's attacks of laugh- 
 ter made her totally unfit to punish, so Calvin often 
 succeeded in side tracking the birch by bringing to 
 mother's mind something calculated to amuse her, 
 thus "a rather solemn occasion" closed with the chief 
 arbiter overwhelmed with laughter and "the rod was 
 spared." 
 
 Father was fearless in his sense of duty. "A ruddy 
 drop of manly blood the surging seas outv/eighs." 
 Once when one of the school girls ran away with a 
 worthless fellow and married him, there was cer- 
 tainly much excitement in the school. The groom's 
 father and brothers came to our home, armed, to carry 
 away the bride's effects. Just what their errand was 
 had not been announced, but father met them at the 
 gate with query, "Did you come to shoot tumble 
 bugs?" 
 
 An amusing but pathetic wedding was often related 
 by my father. He was asked to marry a couple of 
 rather improvident people in his congregation. The 
 wedding was over and some 150 people attended the 
 "Infair" at the groom's father. The festivities are 
 remembered from the fact that the coffee taken from 
 tin cups was stirred with a single silver spoon passed 
 from guest to guest. After the ceremony the groom 
 approached my father boldly and said : "Parson Mil- 
 ler, I ain't got no money to pay you with, but pa owes 
 me two dollars and six-bits for a sow and pigs. When 
 he pays me I'll give you half." Father replied that 
 such a sum would not be too great for their u"e in 
 housekeeping, and that he would release them from 
 any obligation to him. Right here let me add that 
 my mother was that much poorer thereby, for father 
 always gave her his wedding fees. The brides often 
 
 came riding on the same horse, as the groom, and, in 
 hot weather, their always white dresses were hardly 
 immaculate when they reached our home. The negroes, 
 too, often came and asked father to perform their 
 wedding rites, as they believed that his blessing car- 
 ried much more potency than the blessing of 
 the black preachers. Our whole family gathered in 
 the parlor for the occasion and one of my sisters en- 
 livened the ceremony with music. The wonderful ex- 
 change of kisses by the blacks was an unfailing amuse- 
 ment. The bride, the groom and their parents were 
 kissed in turn by all the negro guests. Negro funer- 
 als, too, were not overlooked. The coflSns were sadly 
 rude of construction. Legs nailed on the sides were 
 not uncommon and supported the pall until the servi- 
 ces were partly over, when they were removed with 
 much noise before the body was lowered. "Hark 
 from the tomb" was often sung more than once dur- 
 ing a single service, being of that doleful character 
 that appeals to the negro nature in times of sorrow. 
 If we are imitators, the negroes are more markedly 
 so. I remember when Polly, born to our slaves, Toney 
 and Betsy, and given to my mother to raise after 
 emanicipation, heard, as a ten-year-old girl, that her 
 mother was dead, she cried for a long time with 
 much noise and then came to mother with this ques- 
 tion: "Miss, I done cried a hour and a half. Don't 
 you think 1 done cried enough?" My mother thought 
 that she had. This same Polly was a great mimic, 
 and often amused us with her imitations of the ne- 
 groes. We expected her to show us how the different 
 blacks, known to us, "shouted" at service on the Sab- 
 bath in their churches built upon land given to them 
 by my father. To a song, "Been a listenin' all de nite 
 long, been listenin' all de night long for to hear some 
 sinner pray," this same girl would go through a se- 
 ries of body movements and facial gyrations more 
 amusing than impressive. 
 
 The old family slaves and servants were interest- 
 ing and faithful. For forty years old Francis Shields 
 was a servant much depended upon. She had been a 
 house slave In girlhood, was wise in many things, a 
 fine nurse and totally unselfish when any of us were 
 sick. She nursed me as a baby and her name for me 
 was always "Babe." She was ready with many home 
 remedies in sudden illness, and in preserving fruits, 
 jellies and sauces I never knew her equal. Her tak- 
 ing away two years ago was a sad day in our family. 
 The servants were bounteously fed and well clothed, 
 received care in sickness and a bench at the rear of 
 Prospect Church was at their disposal. The elements 
 were passed to them at communion, and my mother 
 taught them the catechism and much Christian coun- 
 sel. However, they were full of superstition and 
 amusing in their lives. They believed in witches, 
 "speerets and hants." Old "Aunt Liddey" believed 
 that the blue jaybirds all went to Hell on Fridays to 
 carry all the gossip and would not believe her eyes 
 or ears if one was seen or heard on that day. Old 
 "Aunt Jane," who cannot be forgotten for her perfect 
 "griddle cakes," is often recalled, because, in asking 
 the evening before of my sister Emily Clarissa, dub- 
 bed "Miss Clarissey," "what we gwine to have for 
 
 13 
 
breakfast? For Gawd's sake, don't say pancakes." 
 The dishonest blacks were trusted too far probably, 
 and one man is recalled who sold the same yellow 
 turkey to mother four times before it was discovered 
 that he would sell It to her In the morning, steal it at 
 night and find her again "In the market for turkeys" 
 the next morning. My sister Mary was willing to 
 write letters for the negro hand maidens in order to 
 cinch their flights of imagination for future laughter. 
 I remember a letter written by her for an ebony- 
 hued girl to her colored swain who was taking her 
 to church that evening, and the letter was to be 
 handed to him by the damsel. The dictation was as 
 follows: 
 
 My Dear Love — Like de mournful dove. I moan and 
 moan fur you. Ef you wuz in New York and I wuz 
 in New Orleans. I'd seat myself in a golden rocking 
 clialr and pluck a quill from a wild goose's wing to 
 write to you. would you be de gentleman to gratify 
 It? Your love. MARY HILL. 
 
 The Presbyterian training was good for every one 
 under our roof. I remember a young Swedish girl 
 servant who knew little of books. In an effort to in- 
 still the beauties of the child's catechism into her 
 head, mother gave her the first paige as a lesson. 
 When the quiz came, mother first asked: "Christina, 
 who made you?" Answer: "Gott." "What else did 
 God Make?" Answer: "My clothes." 
 
 Father and mother believed that "all work and no 
 play makes Jack a dull boy." So their large family 
 of children and girl boarders found much time for 
 sport, exercise and amusement. They played many 
 boyish games. Friday evenings were regularly given 
 to a dance in the large music hall, or, in pleasant 
 weather, on the lawn in the moonlight. The piano 
 would furnish the music and half of the girls would 
 tie handkerchiefs around their left arms as knights 
 to lead the girls forth in the dance. If there were 
 young men guests in the school, they joined in the 
 hilarity. Dancing in moderation was encouraged, 
 and my three sisters were permitted to take part in 
 the dances of the neighboring houses. The girls were 
 often loaded in farm wagons and taken on berrying 
 excursions or to gather huckleberries, wild grapes for 
 wine, fishing, picnicking, etc. 
 
 The annual grand event was the "May picnic," 
 which was celebrated early in that month. People 
 come together for many miles to spend the day in the 
 woods near some water. There was much sociability. 
 The boys and girls played many games. There was also 
 swimming, wading and other sports to please various 
 tastes, with a glorious feast at noon. The mothers 
 had spent days in cooking for this annual display of 
 their skill and bounty. Of course, there were various 
 and sundry kinds of solids and sweets in endless pro- 
 fusion or confusion. A long table would be spread 
 upon the grass and families would gather about their 
 own display. There would be an opportunity to ex- 
 change especial delicacies with their neighbors. The 
 good, bad and indifferent cooking was noticed In each 
 family and remembered for many weeks later. I re- 
 call a certain family who always brought their dinner 
 in an old cowhide trunk with the hair still on the 
 outside, a species probably now extinct, but known 
 
 then as a "hair trunk." Their dinner never seemed 
 appetizing to me. Perhaps It was the trunk, but their 
 "piece de resistance" at that season was a dishpan 
 piled high with dewberry pies, probably a dozen in 
 the stack. After a long ride in a farm wagon these 
 pies were rather an uninviting spectacle. This fam- 
 ily were hardly able to waste sugar on so many 
 pies, and, though I do not speak from personal experi- 
 ence, my impression was that they were "rather 
 tart." 
 
 Father often won prizes at county fairs with his 
 live stock and sheep, as well as his beautiful fruits, 
 and mother with her bread and other culinary tri- 
 umphs. The writer, however, remembers their great- 
 er pride in his own award of a county fair jirlze for 
 an essay on "Farm Life," written in his eighth year, 
 in competition with a large number of children under 
 the age of fourteen. We are not sure now whether 
 the judges were of that just variety mentioned in Holy 
 Writ, but the prize was more proudly exhibited by 
 the parents than the recipient. As the essay was 
 stolen from the exhibit room, this "wonderful clas- 
 sic" was lost to posterity. Among our herd of more 
 than 1000 sheep, there were many prize winners. The 
 young lambs always came in great numbers at the 
 time of every late snow, sleet or freeze. At that 
 time my father spent the day and night in caring for 
 the young lambs. The motherless and hungry were 
 fed by hand for days, and each year we had some 
 bottle fed pet lambs like Mary of old. 
 
 The hardships of the Civil War were felt in our 
 home. There was not so great destruction of property 
 as in such States as Virginia, but father was much 
 away from home preaching and as Chaplain of Waul's 
 Legion. The Inflamed blacks were a menace, so that 
 our mother slept in the family "four-poster" with a 
 hatchet under her pillow. Food and raiment were 
 costly and hard to obtain, but mother was resourceful, 
 carding wool from our own sheep, weaving it into 
 yarn and cloth. The tallow was melted and moulded 
 into candles and much scheming was resorted to in 
 maintaining the family. However, she was always 
 generous and shared with all the children her store 
 of tea, cakes and sweets. Many grown people remem- 
 ber now her little "hand out" luncheons after a busy 
 day In school, and the liberality of my parents preclud- 
 ed any hope of their ever laying up earthly treasures. 
 Neither did they wish us to be involved in quarrels, 
 but, if just, they wished us to maintain our rights, 
 even at the expense of scars or a broken nose. My 
 sister, Elizabeth, we thought was of superior mold. 
 She was a true, older sister and ever watchful that 
 none of us were harmed physically or morally. She 
 was tender, loving and true, very domestic and kept 
 everything in its place. Ever ready with strings, or 
 whatever a boy needed and prepared with her needle 
 to close up "the accidents of the hour," she was my 
 ideal of all the sisterly virtues. Mary was the "Tom- 
 boy" of the family. She was beautiful, a fearless rider 
 of horses, a tree climber and could do anything that 
 was a boy's work. She also was very musical and at 
 the piano could bring tears to the eyes with a pathetic 
 ballad or aching sides from laughter at her character 
 songs. I well remember that she always made the 
 
 14 
 
hit of the evening with her song at the school con- 
 certs. Her rendition of the "Widow Bedott." who 
 "thought so much of Deacon Bedott, she'd never get 
 married again," is green in memory, through more than 
 30 years. With her abhorrence of sewing and other 
 domestic virtues, she had the tenderest heart and was 
 never happier than when caring for a freshly dropped 
 lamb in freezing weather, or going forth in a storm 
 to save the almost drowned fowls. 
 
 Emily was her foil in looks and many character- 
 istics. She was flaxen haired, blue eyes and pretty. 
 Afraid of cows, horses or dogs, only her love for Mary 
 took her among the animals. Emily was a faithful 
 student and, though all three girls graduated at Live 
 Oak Seminary, she it was who mastered the depths 
 of mathematics, languages and science completely. 
 Elizabeth was too busy with the household, Mary out 
 in the open, so Emily was the student. She married, 
 as second wife, Barry Gillespie Sayles, oldest son of 
 a life-long friend of my father and they occupy the 
 old Sayles homestead near by. 
 
 Calvin was of very quick intelligence, but never a 
 student. Often at school, when weary of the confine- 
 ment, he would slyly slip from the schoolroom win- 
 dow and hie away to the woods for the remainder 
 of the day. His love for hunting was always a 
 passion, and there was no duty so urgent that he 
 could not scheme to lay It aside for hunting or fish- 
 ing. He never enjoyed early rising and moved slowly, 
 but if a hunt was imminent he arose without an in- 
 vitation and was as swift as Mercury. The younger 
 generations of the family think of him as "a mighty 
 hunter in the sight of the Lord." 
 
 Robert, the historian and youngest of the family, 
 was probably indulged and petted greatly as a 
 child. He was precocious and so interested In his 
 classroom work at six that he would arise from 
 his bed at night, gather his books and, though sound 
 asleep, would walk across the yard to his schoolroom, 
 and often be found by his parents sitting open-eyed, 
 but asleep, at his desk. He was fondled much by his 
 dear old mother and never happier than when nestling 
 in her lap. This love between mother and son lasted 
 throughout her life, so that for more than 30 years 
 his arrival at home from college or practice ended 
 with him In his mother's lap, either actually or with 
 the ruse of his sitting on the broad arm of his 
 mother's chair with his head upon her breast. 
 
 The quilting-bees at our home were frequent and 
 interesting to the children In the fun they had tor- 
 menting the chief quilter, Mrs. Coupland, a very 
 amusing old Scotch woman, who was ever ready to 
 threaten with "knocking off our heads and sewing on 
 buttons" for bobbing up under the quilts. 
 
 There are some rarely beautiful spots In the en- 
 virons of our old home. I recall three waterfalls of 
 great beauty and one with masses of maidenhair 
 ferns under the shelving bank, a gem of rare loveli- 
 ness. On the next farm to the north was "the 
 mound," a high knoll which in spring was a blanket 
 of blue bonnets and other wild flowers. We loved to 
 climb to its summit, gaze into the distance and then 
 race down the slopes to level ground. The many 
 rolling acres with their varied wild flowers first at- 
 
 tracted my father and were the cause of his locating 
 among them in his falling health in 18.'J0. Of Nature 
 In all of Its beautiful forms he never tired. In old 
 age I remember many times when he would return 
 from the field with a large bouquet of wild flowers 
 and, with all the airs of a young lover, present them 
 to mother, who loved them as much as he, but was 
 detained from, gathering them by household cares. 
 These flowers were always placed In water to be 
 admired till they withered. The children were often 
 permitted to visit their friends "for the day" on 
 Saturdays; in fact "spending the day" was a very 
 frequent form of visiting In early times. My mother, 
 driving in the carriage, a slave taking the reins and 
 her ebony handmaiden, Betsy, with her, would jour- 
 ney as much as 20 miles for the day's visit. At night, 
 however, she wanted all the children at home, and 
 we remember how Mary, after much coaxing, was 
 permitted to go home with a school chum for Friday 
 night. The hostess' family were poor, and when at 
 twilight they' sat down to supper of "black-eyed" 
 peas and cold corn bread, Mary, seeing our negro 
 driving by with a load of wood, left the table without 
 explanation and returned home for the night, probably 
 singing to herself the tune, "Home alnt nothing like 
 this." Some of the families were Improvident, and 
 one man Is recalled who responded to a stranger's 
 request to "spend the night," that he was welcome, 
 but there was nothing in the house to eat but "vine- 
 gar and bread." My father was given much to epi- 
 grams. He always prefaced his weather prognosti- 
 cations with "It's only fools and new comers who 
 prophesy In Texas." He would often rebuke us thus: 
 "Children should be seen and not heard;" "Think 
 twice before speaking once;" "Talk of things and 
 not persons;" "Get a book and read, books never quar- 
 rel." 
 
 "Lands he could measure, times and tides presage, 
 and e'en the story ran that he could guage." 
 
 Prospect Church, of which my father was pastor 
 for 38 years, was always on our farm. In this same 
 church Brazos Presbytery was organized In 1841, 
 three years before father's arrival In Texas, and In 
 this same church the plan for Austin College was 
 proposed and partially matured. The old log church 
 was north of our home on four acres of land, used 
 then and now as a Presbyterian graveyard. Within 
 the Inclosure is the stond foundation for a large 
 church, of which the civil war stopped the building. 
 ■When the old log church was burned, services were 
 held In the school chapel. Then the present church, 
 south from our home, was built and still stands in 
 good repair for services. 
 
 A mile to the west is a Baptist church, which we at- 
 tended once each month, and of which Rev. Wm. Carey 
 Crane, D. D., president of Baylor University, was 
 long the pastor. Dr. Crane was a frequent guest at 
 our table and much beloved for his brilliant wit and 
 exemplary life. 
 
 At the twenty-fifth anniversary of the synod 
 of Texas, in November, 1876, at Dallas, my father, 
 then the only living minister of Its charter members, 
 preached the sermon, which Is so filled with the his- 
 tory of Presbyterlanism In Texas that it Is here pub- 
 
 15 
 
lished in full. It is a wreath or immortelles upon the 
 graves of the consecrated martyrs of the church In 
 Texas. Father was at this time 61 years old, and 
 for 1114 years more he was preaching in Texas the 
 "One name under Heaven whereby we may be saved." 
 His text for this sermon was Eccleslastes, 3d chap- 
 ter, 15th verse: 
 
 ■'God requireth that which Is past." 
 
 The context teaches that the same causes produce 
 the same results In all places and times. The present 
 Is the result of the past and shapes the future. There 
 Is nothing new in God's dealings with men. No 
 chance or accident has place in the workingrs of God's 
 providence. The vine has always produced the grape 
 and always will. The tree is always shown by Its 
 Irult. Good actions never produce bad results, nor 
 bad ones good. In the text Solomon asserts that God 
 holds the present responsible for the past. The past 
 then fashions the present, the present fashions the 
 future. It is a serious consideration for us as a. synod 
 that we are making history, that some Foote or 
 Sprague will con our records and reproduce the past. 
 But a more solemn consideration is that we are shap- 
 ing destiny, that we are the representatives of 
 future synods. 
 
 That we and our acts are to become the past to the 
 future — Synods — God will bless or curse them as 
 we are now faithful or remiss. In this new and grow- 
 ing State thousands will fix their habitation where 
 there are not hundreds now. We few ministers in 
 this great field are pioneers, with frowning fate and 
 responsibility poorly sustained in labors abundant. 
 Shall future generations rise up and call us blessed? 
 We are to sketch the rise and progress of Presby- 
 terianism in Texas. We shall find it small at first, 
 frustrated and tried, making mistakes and slowly 
 growing for years, its few ministers poor and eating 
 the bread made by the sweat of their brows. Organ- 
 izing into a Presbytery with a bare quorum, failing to 
 meet after the first year for nearly three years, death 
 and removal from the State, war and flood interfering. 
 Thus struggling till 11 years pass and a synod Is 
 formed just 25 years ago. We shall end our sketch 
 by pointing to the present, with its more than 100 
 ministers, 134 churches and Its 6000 communicants 
 and rise to the conclusion that God is prospering us 
 now because of the past. 
 
 We must begin with Brazos Presbytery, the mother 
 of Prebyteries and the synod. B. Chase of Natchez, W. 
 L. McCalla, Jno. Breckenridge and others had early 
 visited Texas, seen its wants and prospects. On sug- 
 gestion of these brethren the Committee of Missions of 
 the synod of Mississippi requested Revs. Hugh Wilson 
 and W. C. Blair, former missionaries among the Choc- 
 taw Indians, to go to Texas. Promptly they responded 
 to the call. Promised a support by the committee, 
 Wilson started for the new field in 1S38, Blair in 1840. 
 On the way Wilson reached San Augustine and or- 
 ganized the first Presbyterian Church in Texas. May, 
 1838. The next year Wilson moved on to Washington 
 County and organized the second Presbyterian Church, 
 near Independence, now called Prospect. 
 
 About the same time W. Y. Allen and Jno. McCul- 
 lough came into the Republic and organized churches at 
 Houston, Galveston and Austin. P. H. Fullenwider 
 had been in the State some time, as early as 1S34. The 
 General Assembly and the Synod of Mississippi di- 
 rected these brethren to organize a Presbytery. April 
 3d, 1840, Hugh Wilson, Jno. McCullough and W T 
 Allen came together at Chrisman's Settlement Prospect 
 Church (now Gay HUl, Washington County Texas) 
 A sermon was preached by Mr. Allen from Psalms 122 
 chapter, 6th verse: "Pray for the peace of Jerusalem " 
 
 tuu"" .r""'.',"^ ^^^ '""'"'■y °' the case, professing 
 faith in the Holy Scriptures and solemn adoption of 
 the Confession of Faith and form of government of 
 the Presbyterian Church of the U. S. A. was signed 
 
 16 
 
 by the ministers and Jno. MoFarland, ruling elder 
 McCullough was then chosen moderator, and W Y 
 Allen, clerk. Blair was not there. He had started In 
 full time to ride from Victoria, alone, on horseback 
 but, detained by high waters, he finally appeared on 
 the ground two weeks too late. Daniel Baker was 
 there and preached the sermon in which he told the 
 story of the "Devil's turning fisherman and catching 
 sinners with a naked hook." Capt. Chrlsman, Stephen 
 F. Austin's surveyor, quits his swearing and as I am 
 writing this, calls upon me to tell me of that sermon 
 being blessed to his conversion. Baker was a corres- 
 ponding member and welcomed by the little band. 
 
 The old log schoolhouse where the Presbytery met 
 has disappeared, a neat Presgyterlan Church is near 
 Its site and a prosperous (Live Oak) female seminary 
 has there been In existence for 23 years. The mound 
 Is near, but Its sides are covered with cotton and corn 
 instead of wild flowers, then so thick and beautiful 
 that McCullough said that he rolled over them then 
 as a soft bed, with intense delight. Chrisman's 
 Settlement was for many years a meeting place for 
 the little band. Wilson lived there. He always had a 
 beef or a fat mutton and it was surprising how many 
 his log house could entertain. Laymen and their fam- 
 ilies came 20 and 30 miles to these meetings and stayed 
 for days. A blanket was a bed, and a live oak was a 
 shelter. Plain food was abundant. Such meetings, 
 too large for any house, with such preachers as Wil- 
 son and Baker, were often held under the trees and 
 greatly blessed. But they did not suit manuscript 
 sermons very well, for while getting along with the 
 thirdly the fourthly might take wing. 
 
 With Presbytery organized, what was to be done 
 with It? Should It make application to the Synod of 
 Mississippi? Two of its members, Blair and Fullenwider, 
 were of that Synod. Wilson and Blair were her mis- 
 sionaries, and depended for support of their large 
 families upon their promised salaries. But the General 
 Assembly had Just then rent asunder. The Synod was 
 too remote to attend It. It required weeks and a heavy 
 purse to go to its meetings. Texas was still a Repub- 
 lic and foreign to the "old States." England and 
 France had missionaries in Texas offering most ad- 
 vantageous terms if she would remain alone. So the 
 Presbytery decided for the present to be independent. 
 The result was that Blair and Wilson were cut off 
 from their salaries from the day of such action. Wleon 
 never complained, but it was hard. Six months passed 
 before he knew that his salary was stopped. He had 
 sold his road wagon for corn to feed his family, put 
 the corn "in a crib with his Jersey wagon on its side 
 for shelter," and hired an Irishman to husk corn. The 
 day was cold and a fire was kindled and left burning 
 during the dinner hour. The crib, corn and wagon 
 were burned. He must turn teacher and farmer or his 
 family will starve. But preach he did, far and near. 
 No Presbyterian minister deserves to be more grate- 
 fully remembered. Blair, too. toiled and suffered pri- 
 vation. Indians swept down the Guadaloupe valley, 
 LynnvlUe was burned and Victoria menaced. The 
 place could not be defended and was deserted. Mrs. 
 Blair laid upon a green cowhide with a three-day old 
 baby, was dragged three miles and escaped. The Pres- 
 bytery resolved Itself into a missionary society. Each 
 minister agreed to pay annually $10 into the treasury 
 for missionary funds. Poor brethren! They never 
 paid It, because they could not. Sometimes a letter 
 lay in the postofttce for months because 45 cents was 
 not on hand to pay the postage. The little Presbytery 
 named Itself Brazos from the river whose rich valley 
 was in sight. It claimed a broad field, all over Texas, 
 then more than 300,000 square miles. No wonder that 
 it leaned to Independence! After sitting five days 
 doing an amount of business which fills 28 pages of 
 Its minutes, it adjourned to meet November 5th of the 
 same year. Two ministers and one elder got there 
 after riding a long Journey on horseback. No quorum 
 The ministers adjourned to meet at Independence In 
 December. Then and there the same members met 
 
 I 
 
and proceed to adjourn to Chrlsman's Settlement tor 
 regular business. It received Rev. F. Rutherford aa a 
 member, but he went to a higher court before he took 
 his seat. He had stepped upon a nail and died of lock- 
 jaw. No meeting then till December 13, 1843. Many 
 attempts, but no quorum. It rained for eighteen 
 months, and mud and swollen streams stopped long 
 Journeys. War with Indians and Mexico Interfered 
 with everything. In 1843, at the call of the Moderator, 
 Wilson. McCullough and Elder McFarland met again 
 at Prospect Church. No quorum. Blair arrives, assents 
 to articles of organization, becomes a member and 
 makes a quorum. Though a called meeting, they pro- 
 ceed to regular business. They were strict constitu- 
 tionalists, but work must be done and no Synod would 
 cashier them. W. Y. Allen is gone, but Blair and S. J. 
 Henderson are now received and four ministers are 
 on her roll, with seven churches and 100 communi- 
 cants. April 4. 1844, Presbytery held its next meeting 
 at Columbia. All of its members are present and a 
 new one received. Rev. P. H. Fullenwtder. 
 
 He had been, and long continued to be, a real ranger. 
 No more punctual attendant upon Presbytery than he. 
 His old horse and himself were equal to any emer- 
 gency. Cold lunch, blanket, saddle-bags and grass for 
 his horse were all that he asked. All day he would Jog 
 on and at night would sleep where he could, under a 
 tree or a root. "Here," was his reply when his name 
 was called. His heart was big and his wants were 
 few. I saw him first In April, 1847, at his own home. 
 I was yet "green from the States." After rdng three 
 days to Presbytery, Henderson, Paxton and myself 
 reached his house, a log cabin In the woods. Brother 
 Fullenwider was from home. I was anxious to know 
 how three preachers were to find food and lodging in 
 that little pen. Sitting, watching the sun going down 
 till I could stand it no longer, I went to higher ground 
 to see it any other house was near. I saw, coming up 
 to me, a man without hat or coat, on a mustang, with 
 a huge sack before him. full of unshucked corn. It 
 was Fullenwider. Compliments passed. I asked where 
 we were to stay. "Bless you! here, this corn is for 
 horses and come, see what the neighbors have sent 
 for you to eat." He lead me to a little outhouse and 
 pointed to the walls hung with' plump, ball-spiced, 
 nicely dressed wild turkeys and a large churn filled 
 full of eggs. 
 
 So we stayed, and I have nothing but pleasant memo- 
 ries of the stay and love for the man who was the 
 first of our permanent ministers, who acted well his 
 part as pioneer and died of yellow fever at Hunts- 
 vllle in 1867. 
 
 The school and college must go where Presbyte- 
 rians go. Paul and Augustine. Calvin, Knox and their 
 successors believed "A little learning is a dangerous 
 thing." The church and the school must be in this 
 young land. Thus, early In 1844, this Presbytery ad- 
 vised that each minister preach upon "Education," try 
 to raise funds for a college and report progress at 
 the next meeting. 
 
 They appointed a comittee to draw up plans and a 
 charter for a literary institution, to be located on the 
 Guadaloupe River or Its tributaries. After licensing 
 Its first licentiate, J. D. Sharpe, it adjourned to meet 
 at Victoria, April, 1846. There and then I became a 
 member. After regular business was done, and the 
 Sabbath was over. Presbytery resolved itself Into "a 
 committee of the whole" to examine the beautiful 
 valley of the river and fix the location of a colony 
 and a college. 
 
 Time would fail to tell of the adventures of that 
 moving Presbytery, its hopes and disappointments, till 
 finally the original plan as to location In the west was 
 given up in favor of Huntsville. 1 learned upon that 
 trip how hard It could rain, and how creeks dry yes- 
 terday could today become swollen torrents of water, 
 which you could neither cross nor see across. I learned 
 why Blair was two weeks behind when Presbytery 
 was organized. I experienced the convenience of a 
 hog trough with puncheons lashed upon the sides so 
 
 that you might have dry clothes when you swam, at 
 midnight, a swollen stream an hundred yards wide. 
 Its waters cold. Its alligators in motion and its mos- 
 qultos like Egypt's darkness that could be felt! This 
 was the last meeting of the independent Presbytery. 
 Connection with Synod was sought and consummated 
 that year. Annexation takes place with its Joys and 
 sorrows. The old minute book, that never went to 
 Synod for review, closes its record with a statistical 
 report of eight ministers, one licentiate, 12 churches 
 and 200 communicants. Of these eight ministers, one 
 now remains upon earth, "a seared leaf," ready to fall. 
 Thenceforth there Is more rapid enlargement. War 
 passes out of Texas, and ends with the humiliation of 
 Mexico. Population and ministers come. Slow, but 
 steady progress. Yet, till 1848, never more than five, 
 oftener three, and ottener still no quorum, could be 
 gotten tocether for a meetlnar. 
 
 At the fall meeting of 1847 occurred the first instal- 
 lation of .1. 'W. Miller, pastor over the Church of Hous- 
 ton. Statistical report for 1848 shows 10 ministers, 12 
 churches and 335 members. At a called meeting at 
 Washington. June, 1849, Baker, Miller and Blair were 
 appointed a committee to examine the territory be- 
 tween the Brazos and Trinity Rivers for a college loca- 
 tion. At another called meeting at Prospect Church 
 the same year this committee reported recommending 
 Huntsville. Their report was adopted, a charter 
 drawn up, the institution named, a board of trustees 
 elected and a principal teacher secured. 
 
 At the next spring meeting at Huntsville, April 4, 
 1850. the Board organized, chose a site for Its build- 
 ings and sent forth its agent, Daniel Baker, D. D. 
 Well he plied his mission. In a few years a fine build- 
 ing was completed, a 100 students matriculated, a full 
 faculty employed, and chairs endowed. But It labored 
 under what was to belong to all such Institutions in 
 Texas, a disposition to grow too rapidly. But it still 
 lives, sobered by adversity and warned by experience. 
 We trust it is yet to reward the toils and answer the 
 •prayers of the noble dead, of Benjamin Chase, Its 
 princely patron, of Baker, its enthusiastic agent, who 
 made its prosperity the main effort of his last, best 
 days. 
 
 The long hoped for time had at last come when tho 
 Presbytery may divide in order to form a Synod. Ac- 
 cordingly, at the fall meeting of 1860 the Synod of 
 Mississippi was petitioned to divide by the lines of 
 the Trinity and the Colorado Rivers, the Presbytery 
 Into three bodies, and sent a special delegate to 
 prosecute the object. This delegate, McCullough, the 
 only one who ever went to that Synod, reported at the 
 next meeting the Presbytery divided. 
 
 Thereupon a petition was made out to the General 
 Assembly to erect a synod, composed of the three 
 Presbyteries — Brazos, Eastern Texas and Western Tex- 
 as. The request was granted, and the Presbyteries 
 met at Austin, October 30. 1851. 
 
 So closes our sketch of the old Brazos Presbytery. 
 Henceforth a synod is to take its place. We love and 
 reverence the memories of her early members, and as 
 we have reviewed the old minute book we have felt 
 grateful to God that such men as Wilson, Blair, Mc- 
 Cullough, Allen, Henderson and Fullenwider so prayed, 
 toiled and suffered to open the way for others; so sowed 
 that others might reap. Would we had time to tell 
 what we know of these modest men. who never vaunted 
 their works or asked sympathy for their sufferings. 
 Moffat was not simpler or worthier of admiration in 
 Africa than Wilson, among the Choctaws and in 
 Texas. In the seminary he planned, with C. C. Beatty, 
 a mission to Oregon. "Man proposes, but God dis- 
 poses." Beatty stays in the blessed old States to found 
 schools, build churches, endow colleges and semin- 
 aries. Wilson goes a missionary to Indians and then 
 Texas, "to build on no other man's foundation," and go 
 before his friends to Heaven. He died In 1858; Blair 
 in 1872. Picture this scene, an Indian town, its huts 
 are deserted and locked. Nothing Is left open but the 
 sweat house. Indians all away on a hunt. Two or 
 
 17 
 
II 
 
 three renegradea, who have appropriated the sweat 
 house, kindled a fire and piled on green pin oak logs. 
 A traveler, who has ridden in the rain 40 miles that 
 day, tired and hungry and wet, finds no food nor shel- 
 ter but the sweat house. He tries to shelter himself 
 thus, but the walls are soon reeking with moisture and 
 its smoke, without outlet, is intolerable. The white 
 man leaves it to pass the night upon the spokes of an 
 old wagon wheel, because of the mud and among the 
 oxen, because of the mosquitoes. That man was Wil- 
 son, the missionary, and the scene a reality, but he 
 
 would never have told me the story had he supposed 
 that I would publicly repeat it now. 
 
 Such men labored and suffered in our bounds, and 
 God, in requiring the past, is blessing us now." 
 
 The sermon goes on at length with a history of the 
 Synod of Texas for the first 25 years of its life, and 
 its author. Rev. James Weston Miller, D. D.. nearly 
 12 years later is called from earth to Heaven to in- 
 herit, with his beloved, Hugh Wilson, Daniel Baker, 
 FuUenwider, A. J. Burke and a host of others, men 
 and women, the glories of Heaven and the rewards of 
 those who "turn many to righteousness." 
 
 
 18 
 
FOREWORD 
 
 A genealogist who undertakes to delve Into the past 
 and find the origin of families has a very difficult 
 task. When the genealogy of the family of Elizabeth 
 Stewart and James Weston Miller was undertaken, 
 it was not hoped to accomplish so much. For the 
 Stewart (or Stuart) family we had access to many 
 genealogies of record, the old Bible of Lieut. Wm. 
 Stewart, of which a photograph is presented later, 
 and this page copied from the Bible of Lieut. Wm. 
 Stewart's older brother, Alexander, who remained at 
 Green Hill, near Letter-kenny, Ireland. This latter 
 Bible, brought to America in 1832 by the descendants 
 of Alexander, brother of Lieut. Wm. Stewart, and 
 given to the family of Wm. Stewart, Jr., son of Lieut. 
 William, and now in the possession of Mr. J. H. 
 Stewart of Minneapolis, Minn., reads thus: 
 
 "Alexander Stewart of Carnamauga, was born In the 
 year of our Lord January 1st. . 
 
 This Is to certify that the bearer, Elizabeth Stewart, 
 wife of Sam'I Stewart, Is a regular member of the con- 
 gregation of the Reformed Presbyterian Church, under 
 the pastoral Inspection, free from censure or publick 
 scandal known to me. Certified at Green Hill, this 
 3d day of June, 1831. 
 
 WILLIAM GAMBLE, Minister. 
 
 County Donegal, Ireland. 
 
 Alexander and David Stuart, Martha and Eliza 
 Stuart, children of Samual and Elizabeth Stuart have 
 thereto supported an unblemished moral character 
 and, although not actual members of my congrega- 
 tion, have attended the ordinances of instituted wor- 
 ship. Certified at Green Hill, this 3d day of June, 
 1831, by Wm. Gamble, minister, Green Hill, County 
 Donegal. 
 
 Samual Stewart departed this lite in the year of 
 our Lord, 1835, August 20. 
 
 Elizabeth, his wife, departed this life December 
 14th, 1837. 
 
 David Stewart died March 14th, 1875. 
 
 Martha Stewart died January 1st, 1876. 
 
 Elizabeth Stewart died March 14th, 1876. 
 
 Alexander Stewart died January 21, 1877. 
 
 The tradition handed down to us is that Lieut. 
 Wm. Stewart was of noble birth, but disagreeing with 
 his family, left Green Hill, County Donegal, Ireland, 
 changed his name to Stuart for a time and never re- 
 turned to visit his people there. 
 / Tradition is also that he resented his older brother's 
 ) inheritance of the estate of Carnemauga. His mother, 
 < according to tradition, was Rebecca, daughter of 
 John Galbraith. His use of the spelling "Stuart" is 
 shown by the entry of his first 10 children in the 
 family Bible. His son, William II., was not on friendly 
 terms with some o<' his people in America, but he 
 and his children exchanged many visits with the de- 
 scendants of Alexander at Green Hill, Ireland. Later 
 the family in Ireland became extinct by the death of 
 a bachelor grandson, Alexander Stewart, and his 
 maiden sisters, Martha and Elizabeth, at the home of 
 their cousins, the Stewarts, in Wayne County, Ohio, 
 In 1876-77. These American cousins inherited the 
 
 property and the old Scotch-Irish Bible. The genea- 
 ogy of the familes of the Fort Stewarts is given as 
 approved by the Stewart Society of Edinburgh, Scot- 
 land. 
 
 The descent of the Stewarts of Galloway, Scotland, 
 from whom our Stewarts, of Fort Stewart, Ramalton, 
 County Donegal, Ireland, come, has also been ques- 
 tioned, because all of the family papers of the Earl 
 of Galloway were destroyed with the family mansion 
 about 150 years ago. History has been searched and 
 every collateral evidence collected so that there is 
 now very little room to doubt the complete genealogy 
 as given below. There is probably at least one gen- 
 eration lapsed succeeding Sir Walter of Tonderagee, 
 but the Fort Stewarts are unquestionably accepted 
 as direct descendants as tabled. 
 
 Mr. J. H. Stewart, B2 years of age, of 407 Fourth 
 street, S. E., Minneapolis, Minn., and Annandale, 
 Minn., in summer, son of James Charles Stewart and 
 Harriet Patience Mason, dead, and grandson of Wil- 
 liam Stewart, II., of Pennsylvania and Wayne County, 
 Ohio, and great-grandson of Lieut. Wm. Stewart of 
 revolutionary record, a retired man of affairs who lived 
 for many years at Osmond, Neb., states as follows 
 concerning the kinship of the Alexander Stewarts, 
 the Stewarts of Fort Stewart and the descendants of 
 Lieut. Wm. Stewart. His father, his uncle, William 
 Stewart III., and his grandfather, William Stewart 
 11., son of Lieut. Wm., did not visit much among their 
 Stewart kin in Pennsylvania (yet had a son named 
 for my ancestor Galbraith Stewart), but at various 
 times visited the cousins In Ireland, their records 
 and versions must be accepted as authentic. The 
 reason that Samuel Stewart and his children do not 
 appear as members upon the rolls of Green-Hill 
 Presbyterian Church, though they attended that 
 church, Is probably due to the fact that many of the 
 Stewarts of Fort Stewart went to the Episcopal 
 Church, as well as the Presbyterian Church, and the 
 present Sir Harry Jocelyn Urquhart Stewart, Bart., is 
 an Episcopalian. It must also be remembered that 
 Sir Augustus Abraham James Stewart, the Ninth 
 Baron of Fort Stewart, uncle of the present Baron, 
 and a crusty old bachelor, who died in 1889, and his 
 third cousin, Sir James Annesley, his predecessor, 
 after holding the title for many years, during some 
 of the visits which the family of Mr. J. H. Stewart 
 sxchanged with their cousins, the bachelor, Alexander, 
 and his maiden sisters, Martha and Elizabeth, at 
 Green Hill, styled themselves Sir Augustus, Sir Abra- 
 ham, Sir James, Sir John James, Sir John and 
 even Sir John Augustus. They were notoriously ec- 
 centric, crabbed and crusty and evidently no joy to 
 their kindred. The latter went so far as to either con- 
 ceal or destroy all of the family papers, and his neph- 
 ew, who succeeded to the title five years after his 
 Jeath, stated to my cousin, Rev. Wm. Stewart Red, last 
 March, that he "did not know his own genealogy, 
 since his uncle had left none for them to consult." 
 We shall see what follows. 
 
 By permission, I quote from various letters of the 
 
 19 
 
above Mr. J, H. Stewart, as my main foundation for 
 many statements of fact and belief following: 
 First letter, April, 1898: 
 
 We have the old Scotch Bible taken to Donegal, Ire- 
 land, and I have promised to get It from my sister. 
 
 J. H. S. 
 
 Second letter, July 23, 1898: 
 
 I am careless in my correspondence and, beg pardon, 
 taking up that part left out, I will say that my great- 
 grandfather (Lieut. Wm. Stewart) came to America 
 after Alexander, his older brother, succeeded to the 
 family estate, and settled in Pennsylvania. Then, when 
 his family were grown, there was a disagreement, and 
 my grandfather, Wm. Stewart II., moved to Ohio, and 
 he and his son, Wm. III., became importers of stock, 
 going frequently to Scotland, Ireland and England; 
 and they renewed their former kinsmen's acquaintance 
 In Ireland, descendants of Alexander Stewart, who, 
 when they came over in 1836, brought the old Bible. 
 Referring to the determination of the Stewarts, will 
 say that it Is a strong characteristic and, "In many 
 Instances, family troubles were never settled." 
 
 Third letter: 
 
 MINNEAPOLIS, MINN., March 25, 1907. 
 Dear Sir — -Tour letter addressed to Osmond, Neb., 
 reaches me at Minneapolis. I note all you say In re- 
 gard to the relationship and can only affirm that you 
 are on the right track as I have gone over the matter 
 thoroughly and will say that the family Bible Is about 
 all we have to guide us through the labyrinth of time 
 since our ancestors left Scotland. Some of them lived 
 at Green Hill, County Donegal, Ireland, When I was In 
 Ireland I found a "Sir John James Stewart" who Is un- 
 doubtedly of the same family, but who was an arro- 
 gant fellow, and I did not talk with hira but a tew 
 minutes on account of his arrogance, as we disagreed 
 at once with regard to America and things American. 
 I have never tried since that time to probe Into the 
 history of the family. 
 
 Fourth letter: 
 
 MINNEAPOLIS, April 21. 1909. 
 
 My Dear Doctor— Tour letter has reached me at my 
 home; I do not maintain an office now, having prac- 
 tically retired from business, and In Summer live at 
 my Summer home at Annandale. 
 
 Answering your questions, I will say that I have 
 not a great fund of knowledge relative to the Stew- 
 art family, other than tradition and our family Bible 
 which was brought over, at a later period, from Coun- 
 ty Donegal, Ireland. The church was located at Green 
 Hill a little place near the North Coast, which I 
 readily found many years ago. where I had gone to 
 locate some of our relations, but meeting with insuf- 
 ficient success and attention from those Interested 
 there. I became disgusted with and dropped the sub- 
 ject. Will say that while In Ireland I located a man 
 styling himself "Sir John James Stewart," who was a 
 prig, and I soon became disgusted with him. J. H. S. 
 
 Fifth letter: 
 
 MINNEAPOLIS. May 9. 1909. 
 My Dear Doctor — My grandfather's family consist- 
 ed of Alexander, Galbraith (who died young and was 
 named for my grandfather's brother, your ancestor). 
 William. Ann. Eleanor, Samuel and James Charles 
 (my father). My Uncle William was an Importer of 
 stock from Scotland and Ireland. As to John (James) 
 Stewart of Green Hill, Donegal. Ireland, will say that 
 he styled himself as "Sir John James" when I visited 
 him In Ireland, was an erratic and very stubborn man. 
 Inclined to know It all, and I knew almost as soon as 
 I saw him that he was one of the family. I shall be 
 at my Summer home. Annandale. Minn., till about the 
 1st of October, when, after a short time in town, we 
 shall spend the Winter in California. J. H. S. 
 
 Sixth letter: 
 
 MINNEAPOLIS. May 11. 1909. 
 
 Dear Sir — I do know that my grandfather (William 
 Stewart II.) received one hundred acres of land on 
 the Susquehanna River, from his father (Lieut. Wm. 
 Stewart), and where my father (J. C. Stewart) was 
 born. My father moved to Ohio and died in Iowa. 
 Relative to the Irish branch of the family, Alexander 
 and Elizabeth Stewart, bachelor and bachelor girl, 
 came from Ireland and visited my father In Ohio, and 
 their grandfather, Alexander Stewart, was Lieut. Wm. 
 Stewart's brother. They died In Ohio and willed their 
 property to my father and his brothers and sisters. 
 My grandfather (Wm. Stewart II.) was living at the 
 time, so there can be no mistake about this. What 
 I wished to learn when I went to Ireland was to es- 
 tablish the identity of the Irish branch, but could 
 not do so, as these Irish people, who came over had 
 died before I made my trip, and I had no chance to 
 talk with them. Yet they were related to Sir John 
 James Stewart, who was then living, but had no rec- 
 ords of any kind. My Uncle William and his father 
 William, made several trips to Ireland and Scotland 
 and brought over blooded stock on their return each 
 time, which was kept on their lands about one mile 
 north of Bridgeport. Ohio, where my father had a 
 farm also. J H S 
 
 Seventh letter: 
 
 ANNANDALE. MINN.. 7-12-1909 
 
 Dear Doctor— Answering your letter. I will say that 
 Alexander, Elizabeth and Martha, who died in Ohio 
 at my father's home, were all of the family. None 
 of them ever married, and when they did not agree 
 with their cousin In Ireland (at Green Hill) thev 
 brought all they had and came to my father, who 
 had been In correspondence with them, and no doubt 
 but that branch of the family is extinct. They were 
 cousins of my father and cousins of Sir John James 
 Stewart, whom I visited, but I would not sav first 
 cousins (they were really second coiwlns, once re- 
 
 !"."T^ . ''""''' *° "^''" •^'"^" James" about them but 
 could not get anything from him as to their disagree- 
 ment. Will say that they were highly educated and very 
 proud and independent to the end of their lives I 
 
 IV »hi!,/'"'"" "'■ """'"■• ^^"^ " "^'"S, would know 
 all about our connections, but in the rush of a busy 
 business life I took no notice of It. which I now re^ 
 gret. Referring to the old Bible, I am quite sure that 
 their parents are buried at Green Hill. Truly. 
 
 As to Lieut. Wm. Stewart's mother being Rebecca 
 Galbraith, I quote from Mrs. Nancy Adams MoFadden 
 Dravo of Washington, Pa., a lady of great culture 
 who has reached the allotted span of life, and who is 
 a lineal descendant of Lieut. Wm. Stewart through her 
 mother, Margaret, daughter of Galbraith, son of 
 Lieut. William. Mrs. Dravo says under date of Feb- 
 ruary 26, 1907: "Galbraith Stewart, Senior, was born 
 in 1766, died January 26, 1848, aged 82 years. The 
 name of his father's mother was Rebecca Galbraith, 
 which is the way the name Galbraith came into the 
 family." 
 
 Rev. S. Ferguson of Londonderry, Ireland, says of 
 the Stewart-Galbraiths: "They probably intermarried 
 with the Galbraiths, who are not a large family in 
 Donegal, the last representative being a ruling elder 
 in Convoy Reformed Presbyterian Church." The name 
 John, as father of Rebecca, is assumed because Lieut. 
 William named two sons John, and we have no other 
 feasible explanation in the family." 
 
 When we go further into the genealogy of the other 
 ancestors of Elizabeth Stewart, and the ancestors of 
 her husband, James Weston Miller, we must remem- 
 ber that sooner or later it must be said of all of us: 
 
 20 
 
>? & M A ti 
 
 ■3 !" 5 -^ > 
 
 •a 
 
 O M 
 
 •a . 
 
 a a! 
 
 S 3 
 
 M ® 
 
 =: £ ■§ 
 
 » O " 
 
 ji ■g SO 
 
 a ■", 
 
 S 03 ■" 
 
 □. 
 
 §5 
 
 go 
 
 " 0. « 
 
 - I ^ 
 
 aj ■^ 3 
 
 V 
 
 o i: -M 
 
 a 0) t. 
 
 §■0 
 
 0) 13 
 
 o « ■• 
 
 K "? m 
 
 ca ■" *j 
 
 a 5? 
 
 ° 3 
 
 T3 a 
 
 a a 
 
 ca o 
 
 01 ca 
 ,a 
 
 V 
 
 © 
 
 » 
 
 © 
 
 d 
 fa 
 
 -«! 
 © 
 
 » 
 
 » — ca 
 
 > ^ a 
 
 £ £ » 
 
 H -a -3 
 
 o a H 
 
 ■" S ■" 
 
 a -a o 
 bo 
 
 
 
 O ■" 
 a; ■" 
 
 3 
 
 O — 
 
 1" tU) 0) 3 
 
 5.1 I ^ 
 
 a M ° ^- 
 
 o « ca a; 
 
 ^ o t, 
 
 ^ 5 M S. 
 o ^ o 
 
 •s s £ m " ij 
 
 o. -s 
 
 w — 01 m oj "^ 
 
 o o 
 
 a ca 
 a m 
 
 3 ja 
 
 ca <u 
 
 3 2 o ca 
 
 « » 
 
 ^5 
 
 .° a 
 
 
 aJ S ^ ■a M 
 
 O) OJ 
 
 a S 
 
 « " S S c)> g ,^ 
 
 3 O 13 
 
 a H 
 
 O T3 CO 
 
 S 3 
 
 ca 
 
 S cfl o a> 
 
 a a 
 
 fl 0) 'tH T^ 
 
 '3; Jri 
 ca ca 
 
 "= a 
 o 
 
 = ca — ^- * 
 
 .5 a ' a 5 hc t" 
 a, H 
 
 o — 
 
 O -5,; 
 
 he 
 
 a 
 
 T3 
 
 ^, a 
 
 &i ca 
 
 o - 
 
 t- o 
 
 o 
 
 o - S O" ^ 
 
 ca 
 
 — o 
 ca a 
 
 . 3 m 
 
 S H .a 
 
 3 a a 
 
 bo — =« 
 
 O __ 
 
 "3 '5 
 
 a m 
 
 ii 5 
 
 m 
 
 O) 
 
 == a 
 
 _- 3 
 
 cj O - 
 
 t: '=3 
 
 o .H 
 
 o ca 
 
 '3 S 
 
 m a 
 
 d fc 
 
 t3 
 
 a 
 ca 
 
 ■a 
 
 a 
 — 
 
 bO 
 
 a 
 H 
 
 55 
 
 ■cs o 
 
 
 
 H s 
 
 B 
 
 
 §o 
 
 So ^^■a 
 
 EW EK 
 
 §. 
 
 
 4- O 
 
 -115 
 
 2 a 
 
 <jE 
 
 *£- 
 
 -nV- 
 
 -^" 
 
 
 
 0) 0/ 
 
 3 
 
 3K 
 
 
 .J 
 
 
 
 ■J 
 
 a'Ji 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 SI 
 
 as 
 
 # 
 
 
 St 
 
 
 
 
 ?? 
 
 EC 
 
 
 ■a 
 
 
 
 
 t 
 
 ,s 
 
 H 
 
 > 
 
 cd V4 
 
 so 
 
 
 <n 
 
 EiS 
 
 V 
 
 KS 
 
 ii 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 w« - 
 
 "^So 
 
 i;« 
 
 
 ed 
 
 •=2 
 
 z<* 
 
 a >» 
 
 M gt 
 
 - ^ 
 
 oZ; 
 
 
 iio 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 "S >, 
 
 •3 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 "^ 4) ■ 
 
 C 
 
 P ^ 
 
 375 
 
 
 
 
 0, a 
 
 fe5 
 
 as 
 
 ■0 
 
 SCO 
 
 0) 
 
 H 
 
 So "i 
 
 — w — •« - 
 c S" 
 
 2» E 
 
 ii . 3 
 
 >5 
 
 a 
 
 I.I 
 
 u 
 
 t. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 d 
 
 ea 
 
 
 bfi 
 
 0) 
 
 ki 
 
 
 t. 
 
 
 
 VI 
 
 c 
 
 A 
 
 <D 
 
 0) 
 
 at 
 
 
 £ r; 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ft . 
 Hi; 
 
 
 
 01 E 
 
 .3 
 
 — g- 
 
 _^.g 
 
 m 
 
 
 HS^ 
 
 "p 
 
 Si 
 
 
 
 
 -P — 
 
 
 — 
 
 
 £3" 
 1° 
 
 (-1 ^ 
 "0 
 
 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 d " 
 
 c ° 
 
 0.^ 
 
 c 
 
 £e 
 
 ^ 0. 
 
 
 
 
 
 N 
 
 cd 
 
 
 
 
 
 feg 
 
 J 
 
 
 » 
 
 fo 
 
 ^ 
 
 fe 
 
 H 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 
 ID 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 
 
 v< 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^■j 
 
 Q 
 
 (0 
 
 ad 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Duke 
 eans. 
 
 
 Q 0J_ 
 
 0) 
 
 P n 
 
 0) 
 
 Ji- 
 
 
 ° 2« 
 
 3 C 1J£ 
 
 Q d-d Eh 
 
 
 
 — a; c 
 
 eSt. 
 
 "u 
 
 S^ 
 
 ott: 
 
 Sfc- 
 
 
 
 -■■=£j: 
 
 1° 
 
 «'0 
 
 P^HH 
 
 1° 
 
 0.^ 
 
 5° 
 
 
 — c 
 
 >-0 0^ CJ 
 
 i 2. c 
 
 
 3 
 
 J] 
 
 
 
 5 3 
 
 ■S 0- <" 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 C5 3 1- 
 
 CI. 
 
 k] 
 
 
 
 
 P 
 
 
 JO 
 
 « b. 
 
 3 
 
 a) 
 
 — 
 
 
 C d 
 
 0) 
 
 c . 
 
 IS 
 
 5S 
 
 so 
 
 II 
 
 
 3d 
 CM 
 
 P 
 
 si 
 
 .p 
 
 §1 
 
 dO 
 
 a' 
 
 
 ->2- 
 5 
 
 (h. 
 
 — ^s, — 
 
 m 
 
 p 
 
 oft. 
 So 
 
 I-" 
 
 ki 
 
 cd 
 
 C .w 
 
 Sis 
 
 Q^ 
 
 — c 
 
 i-'S 
 ■-■3 
 
I 
 
Anns ot the Stewarts of Fort Stewart; Red, a t'ess chequey silver and 
 blue between three gold lions rampant. 
 
 Crest: A right hand in armour holding a heart all i^roper. 
 Motto: Nil desperandum est. 
 IJadiJe! Oak. 
 
 ^(im^y/Ak^/7a». 
 
 ii VyW/////// //////////// //. \v. 
 
 The Ste^v^art Dress Tartan 
 
 This plaid was a favorite of the late tjueen Victoria. Besides this there are four other Stewart plaids, called 
 "The Old," "The Royal," "The Hunting" and "The Bonnie Prince Charlie" plaids. 
 
How loved, how valued once, avails thee not. 
 
 To whom related or by whom begot. 
 
 A heap of dust alone remains of thee, 
 
 'Tis all thou art. and all the proud shall be. 
 
 In that poem called "The Philosophy of Life," Rahbi 
 Ben Ezra, by Browning, we find these words: 
 Not for such hopes and fears, annulling youth's brief 
 
 years. 
 Do I remonstrate; folly wide the mark! 
 Rather I prize the doubt low kinds exist without. 
 Finished and finite clods, untroubled by a spark. 
 
 For thence a paradox, which comforts while it mocks — 
 Shall life succeed in that it seems to fail; 
 What I aspire to be. and was not. comforts me: 
 A brute I might have been, but would not sink 1' the 
 scale. 
 
 Therefore I summon age. to grant youth's heritage, 
 Life's struggle having so far reached its term: 
 Thence shall I pass approved a man; for aye removed. 
 From the developed brute; a God though In the germ. 
 
 So still within this life, though lifted o'er its strife. 
 
 Let me discern, compare, pronounce at last, 
 
 "This rage was right 1' the main, that acquiescence 
 
 vain. 
 The future I may face now I have proved the Past." 
 
 So take and use my work, amend what flaws may lurk. 
 What strain o' the stuff, what warplngs past the aim. 
 My times be in thy hand! Perfect the book as planned; 
 Let age approve of youth, and death complete the 
 same. 
 
 THE STEWART FAMILY 
 
 Further reading of this article will show that the 
 family of Stewarts here presented descended from 
 Lieut. William Stewart, an officer in the American 
 Revolution; are descended also from the first Steward 
 or Stewart of history, Alan, the "dapifer," "seneschal" 
 or steward, who was the ancestor of the long line of 
 Royal Stewarts, as well as a myriad of Stewarts, 
 great and small, who have covered the earth. In the 
 hope of forever setting at rest any claims that my 
 mother's people are of royal descent, and at the same 
 time to show that they are of noble blood, we shall 
 take up first the royal line, show their last represen- 
 tative as a Royal Stuart in "Bonnie Prince Charlie." 
 Then we shall show how, through a female line, the 
 Stuart blood is mingled with every important royal 
 house of Europe. Then we shall trace out my moth- 
 er's people from the first Steward, Stewart or Stuart 
 down through 900 years to this branch of the family 
 today. The scope of this article will not allow even 
 a bare sketch of the history made by the Stewart fam- 
 ily. Volume after volume has been written and will 
 be written concerning them. 
 
 Back to the earliest recorded ancestor, the Stew- 
 arts are found occupying a position of prominence, 
 and "the first mean man" is yet to be discovered. The 
 first ancestor of this gallant and royal race, which 
 for five centuries drew from the Scottish people in- 
 stances of love, loyalty and devotion even to the 
 death, is a Breton noble, Alan, a cadet of the ancient 
 Courts of Dol and Dinan in Brittany. 
 
 His eldest son, Alan, "dapifer," took part in the 
 crusade of 1097, and died without issue. He was suc- 
 ceeded by a younger brother, Flaald (the Fleance son 
 of Banquo of Shakspere), who had a son, Alan Fitz 
 Flaald, who is believed to have accompanied King 
 Henry I. to England. There he was made Sheriff of 
 Shropshire and founded Sporle Priory in Norfolk. 
 His third son, Walter, accompanied King David I. 
 from England to Scotland, being then appointed High 
 Steward, an office which later became hereditary 
 in the family. He founded the Abbey of Paisley, and 
 is buried there. He was succeeded by his son, 
 Alan Fitz Walter, Second High Steward. His son, 
 Walter Fitz Alan, succeeded as Third High Steward. 
 He adopted the name of his office as a surname, 
 "Stewart." Alexander Stewart, his son, succeeded 
 
 as Fourth High Steward and commanded at the 
 battle of Larges, 1263 ; died in 1283 and was buried at 
 Paisley. James Stewart, Fifth High Steward, died 
 in 1307. His son, Walter Stewart, Sixth High Stew- 
 ard, commanded part of the victorious Scottish army 
 at Bannockburn in 1314, and the following year mar- 
 ried Marjorie, daughter of King Robert Bruce. Their 
 son succeeded to the throne of Scotland in 1370 as 
 King Robert II., the first of the Stewart kings. He 
 was succeeded by his son. King Robert III., and then 
 succeeded the five Kings James Stewart in order, 
 I., II., III., IV. and V. The fifth died of a broken 
 heart and was succeeded by his daughter, the lovely 
 Mary Stuart, Queen of the Scots, who had been Queen 
 of France, who was thrice married and whose son by 
 her second husband and cousin, Henry Stewart, Lord 
 Darnley, succeeded her as King James VI. of Scot- 
 land and James I. of England, 1603, the King James 
 who is revered for his translation of the Holy Scrip- 
 tures. King James died peacefully and was suc- 
 ceeded in turn by his son, Charles I., his grandsons, 
 Charles II. and James VII., by James VII. 's two 
 daughters in turn, Mary and Anne. His son James, 
 the "Chevalier de St. George," made an unsuccessful 
 attempt to recover the throne in 1715, and died in 
 Rome in 1766. His son, Charles Edward, attempted 
 to recover the throne for his father in 1745. He 
 landed almost alone in Scotland, The Highlanders 
 flocked to him. He gained a victory at Prestonpans, 
 but was defeated at Culloden. A price was set upon 
 his head, but the loyal Highlanders did not betray 
 him, and he escaped to the Continent. The Highland 
 Scotch remember the gallant "Bonnie Prince Charlie" 
 who, as "King of the Highland Hearts," will reign 
 longer than any earthly sovereign. His brother Hen- 
 ry, Cardinal York, succeeded to his claims, but made 
 no attempt to enforce them. King George III. set- 
 tled an annuity upon him, and on his death in 1807 the 
 following inscription in Latin was placed upon his 
 monument: "Henry IX., King of Great Britain, not 
 by the will of man, but by the grace of God." 
 
 So ended the Royal Stewart name. The accom- 
 panying tables will show that from Charles I. above, 
 through his daughter, Henrietta, Duchess of Orleans, 
 are descended Alfonso VIII., King of Spain, and 
 Manuel I.. King of Portugal. While from James Stew- 
 art, the VI„ of Scotland and I, of England, through 
 
 23 
 
his daughter, Elizabeth, who married Frederick V., 
 Elector Palatinate of the Rhine, are descended all the 
 important European sovereigns, making them all 
 cousins, and "cousins" also to all of the Stewarts of 
 the earth. The correct spelling for the race is Stew- 
 art. The form Stuart is traceable to the old alliance 
 between Scotland and France. The first to use this 
 form was Sir John Stuart of Darnley (or Dernely), 
 ancestor of Henry Stewart, Lord Darnley, who be- 
 came a French noble, and died in the French service 
 about 1429. The same spelling was adopted by Mary 
 Stuart, Queen of the Scots, during her residence In 
 France, and maintained throughout her life. The ab- 
 sence of the letter w from the French language la 
 the true explanation of this form of spelling. 
 
 It will be noticed that the male line from Sir Alex- 
 ander Stewart, second Baronet, became extinct in the 
 fourth generation in 1769, and the estate passed to 
 the descendants of his brother. Sir Thomas Stew- 
 art of Fort Stewart. The Sir Annesley Stewart who 
 
 actually succeeded was third cousin to his predeces- 
 sor, the Earl of Blesington. Sir Annesley's grandson. 
 Sir James Annesley, the eighth Baronet, was suc- 
 ceeded in 1879 by his third cousin, Sir Augustus 
 Abraham James Stewart. The latter dying without 
 issue in 1889, was succeeded in turn by his two 
 nephews, the last being Sir Harry Stewart, the pres- 
 ent Baron of Fort Stewart. It will be seen, then, that 
 Sir Thomas Stewart of Fort Stewart left a son. Col. 
 William, and four daughters. That the descendants 
 of the two older sons of Col. William have been, or are 
 now, possessing the title and estates. Little is known 
 of the son Richard. As to Alexander, the fourth son 
 above, the family of his older son, Alexander, is ex- 
 tinct, and he is only represented by the descendants 
 of his younger son, our ancestor, Lieut. Wm. Stewart 
 of Revolutionary record. The marriages of the family 
 have been given in full, because from so many of the 
 mothers come the given names of their sons and 
 grandsons. 
 
 LIEUT. WILLIAM STEWART 
 
 Was born about 1738 at the family home on the es- 
 tates of the Stewarts of Fort Stewart at Green Hill, 
 near Letterkenny, County Donegal, Ireland. The 
 present Baron of Fort Stewart, Sir Harry Stewart, 
 who lives on the Fort Stewart estates, which include 
 the ivy covered ruins of the old Fort Stewart, 
 came home from India fifteen years ago to inherit 
 the estate from a brother older, and an uncle. Sir 
 Abraham Augustus James Stewart, both of whom died 
 unmarried, very closely together. The estate has 
 passed many times from cousin to cousin and uncle 
 to nephew. About the time Lieut. Wm. Stewart 
 came to America, his cousin Annesley was selected to 
 succeed his childless third cousin, the Earl of Blessing- 
 ton, to the estates. In the meanwhile, Lieut. William's 
 brother Alexander had inherited the possessions of 
 his father, ^U to.and gj^*tt Carnemauga, and Lieut. Wil- 
 liam had leftUlster, rebelling against the British 
 law of primogeniture. He came to America deter- 
 mined to carve out his own fortune. He probably 
 never communicated with his family in Ireland, mar- 
 ried here, raised eleven children, entered the first 
 ten of them in the family Bible Stuart, as shown by 
 the half-tone herewith, softened when the eleventh 
 was born and entered his name Stewart. Since his 
 day we find the family using both spellings. My 
 mother and her three sisters were married as Stew- 
 arts, while the families of their two brothers in Texas 
 use only the Stuart spelling. The ancestors of Lieut. 
 William Stewart had emigrated to Ireland during 
 the Plantation of Ulster, and were Presbyterians, and 
 so the majority of the family are to this day. They 
 came from Wigtownshire, Scotland, near the land of 
 Burns. Lieut. Wm. Stewart's brother, Alexander 
 Stewart of Carnemanga, also remained at Green Hill. 
 His son Samuel married for wife Elizabeth, and had 
 four children. The family were for a long time un- 
 der the pastoral charge of the Rev. Wm. Gamble, pas- 
 tor of the Reformed Presbyterian Church at Green 
 Hill, an^ the last two of these children— Elizabeth, 
 maiden, and Alexander, bachelor — came to America 
 
 more than once to visit their cousins, and died in 
 Ohio at the home of William Stewart, son of Lieut. 
 William, after willing to their cousin their property 
 and family Bible. The descendants of Ezekiel and 
 Robert, older brothers of Alexander, have continued 
 as Barons of Fort Stewart to this day, the oldest son 
 continuing at "Fort Stewart" as head of the house, 
 and the younger children scatteriiig to the ends of the 
 earth, and one being called back from far India, as 
 is seen above, 15 years ago, to succeed a brother and 
 uncle dying childless. My cousin. Rev. William 
 Stuart Red, thus describes his visit to "Fort Stew- 
 art:" 
 
 GLASGOW. March 31, 1909 
 Dear Cousin Robert— On Monday evening of last 
 week I took a night run to Londonderry, and after a 
 conference with Rev. Sam'l Ferguson (historian of 
 Presbyterianism in Ulster), went on to Letterkenny 
 where I was hospitably entertained by Mr. J. R StevenI 
 son. an elder of Gortlea Church (fo.inerly Green Hill 
 Church). Gortlea Church is Refor--ed Presbyterian 
 within a mile of Letterkenny. In the afternoon I hired 
 an Irish jaunting car and went through cold and rain to 
 Green Hill, a little farm with a green hill upon It the 
 former residence of Rev. Wm. Gamble. Green Hill is 
 just outside the gate of the possessions of Sir Harry 
 Stewart, the present successor of the estate of Sir 
 Augustus Abraham James Stewan Baron of Fort 
 Stewart, his uncle. He lives in a roomy and somewhat 
 modern home, among the trees, on tne banks of the 
 Lough Swilly (called "Lake of the Shadows") His 
 home is known as Fort Stewart. Sir Harry was not at 
 home, had gone fishing— his wife visitiP« I visited 
 several Stewarts thereabouts, but they could not give 
 me the connecting links of our family. • • • On 
 my way from Ran-.alton town the next roor.-.lng I 
 again visited Sir Harry Stewart. This time he was 
 at home and received me very cordially. He is a young 
 man, married, and on the deaths of his uncle and 
 brother returned from India, a few years ago lo pos- 
 sess the estate of several thousand acres. He candidly 
 Informed me that he could not give his own geneaiog-y 
 since he could find no records of such matters left by 
 his uncle. He assured me that the Stewarts of his own 
 section, himself included, are descendants of the 
 Stewarts of Galloway, Scotland. He also referred me 
 to Mr. J. K. Stewart, secretary of the Stewart Society 
 Edinburg. who might give me some Informa- 
 
 of 
 tlon. 
 
 
 • We return to America in May. 
 
 Tour cousin, WM. STUART RED. 
 
 
 
 
 
 ' a^'^^.j~?c, ,0:./. . \ /-—^ 
 
 /•7^-^ 
 
 ' ^9^^ 
 

 
 ^ V- 
 
 -X 
 
 X 
 
 iv 
 
 15 \v 
 
 ^■"J\N 
 
 
 I *., 
 
 
 -!fV 
 
 'VH» 
 
 1 50 YEARS OLD 
 
 ,\ 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 '> 
 
 SENATOR NATHAN BAY SCOTT 
 
 OF West Virginia 
 
 Great Grandson of Richard and Elinor Scott 
 
 REV. JOHN WALKER DINSMORE. D. D. 
 
 OF San Jose, California 
 
 Grandson of Mary Stewart II 
 
 Great Grandson of Lieut. Wm. and Mary Gass Stewart 
 
THE STEWART GENEALOGY 
 
 ALAN, Dapifer, Seneschal or Steward, mentioned 1040, witness lOfiO at Dol, Brittany. 
 
 Alan. Dapifer 
 
 Cruiader 1097. 
 
 o( Dol. Brittany. 
 
 I 
 Flaald. 
 "Fleance , Son of Banquo" 
 (Shakespeare). Appears as 
 •■Float fillus Alanl Daplferi.' 
 
 I 
 
 Rhlwallon. 
 a Monk, , 
 
 at dedication Monmouth Priory 1101. - '%6<ett^^^/e. a/^i^^^dt^^ 
 
 Alan Fltz Flaald. Died 1114 m. Aveline dau. Ernulf De Hasdin. 
 
 I 
 Walter Fltz Alan. I High Steward o( Scotland. Died 1177. m Eechyna De Molle. 
 widow of Robert De Croc, anddau. of Thoma.s De Londonils. 
 
 Alan 2nd. High Steward. Died 1204, m. Eva and Alestra daus. Morsand, Earl of Mar. ' 
 
 I ''■,.:. i-.-^/f '*'"^ a^tt. ^e-'^CU 
 
 Walter 3rd. High Steward. Died in 1241 m. Beatrice dau Gilchrist, Earl of Ang\ia.= 7?taJt-r^ 
 Changing the "d" to a "t," adopted his title as a surname, The first "Stewart." ' 
 
 I 
 
 Alexander Stewart 4th:^-"klg(i ■^'''^''' 
 
 Steward. Born 1214, died 1283 
 
 m. Jean dau. Somerled King of The Isles 
 
 /■ir.. ^ I 
 
 John. 
 
 Walter, Earl of Monteith. 
 
 I 
 James Stewart, 5th High Steward. Born in UM3. d 1309 
 m. Egldla, sister of Richard de Burgh, Earl of Ulster. 
 
 I 
 Walter Stewart 6th. High Steward Born In 1292 d 
 1326, m. 1315, Marjory Bruce dau. King Robert Bruce. 
 
 King Robert 11 (Stewart) of Scotland Porn In 1316 d 
 139U. m Kllzabeih Mure ilaii of i^ir Adam of Rowailan m. 
 (2) Euphema dau. Hugh Earl of Ross. With him began the 
 Stewart (or Stuart) Kings. 
 
 I 
 
 He commanded 
 and was killed 
 
 Sir John Stewart m. Margaret of Bonkyl. 
 the men of Bute at the Battle of Falkirk, 
 1298. 
 
 I 
 Sir Alan Stewart of Dreghorn killed at Halldon Hill 1333. 
 
 I 
 S'ir Alexander Stewart of Deme ley and Cruickestoun. 
 
 I 
 Sir Alexander Stewart of Derneley (Or Darniey.) 
 ■■//' f, .-^.7>..,ou.//>t!'/, , -r-„ ■'? tl ■ • 
 
 Sir John Stewart (1st Stuart) 
 of Derneley and Aubigney In 
 France. 
 
 The first to use the French 
 spelling. Stuart, was Con- 
 stable of the Scotish Army In 
 France, distinguished at The 
 Battle of Beauge. 1421, killed 
 at Orleans 1429. 
 
 Alexander /^ - . 
 
 I 
 
 Sir William Stewart of Jedworth, 
 killed ty Hot Spur Percy 1402. 
 7k- 'Sk,- /,jJ - 
 Sir .John Stewart, m. Marion 
 Stewart, dau. of Walter Stew- 
 art of Dalswinton. He was 
 born In 1396. 
 
 Sir vrm. Stewart of Dalswln- -'■r/,_-f^y '^^— '^ 'f'^t^o-y^l /^-^t^ 
 ton. Garlics and Minto, d. 1479.> x^S^I^ 7""***^ '' 
 l> — ^^ "~ 
 
 I 
 
 t: 
 
 Roberty',^«,V)4gr' ^ cA ^-tX^ 
 
 -n_ 
 
 "^if-u*^ J 
 
 I 
 
 Sr. Alexander Stewart./^ ^t,,/ 
 Ancestor Earls of Galloway. 
 The fifth Alexander Stewart 
 descended from him without 
 change of name, being created 
 Earl of Galloway 1623. 
 
 Sr. Walter Stewart of Ton- 
 ^eragee. d. about 1549. 
 
 I 
 Sr. Thomas Stewart 
 
 I 
 
 ''>L 
 
 •..-^- 
 
 I 
 
 Sr. William Stewart of "Fbrt^Sr. Robert Stewart of Culmore, 
 
 Stewart" Emigrated to Ireland 1640. 
 
 during plantation of U'ster. was created Baronet 1623, m. Francis, dau. of Sr. Robert 
 
 Newcomel\ /Bart, of Mosstown Co. Longford. 
 
 ^.'iw; 
 
 ^"^/iT^^. 
 
 
 'h 
 
 ***^*Sr. Alexander Stewart, 2nd 
 .-i».i/" Baronet. Killed 1653. 
 
 r-A\»- Sr. Wm. Stewart. 3rd. Baronet 
 J created 1683 Baron Stewart of 
 
 " Ramalton and Viscount Mount- 
 
 joy. Killed at Steinkirk 1692. 
 
 1 
 St. Wm. Stewart 4th. Baronet 
 and 2nd Vlacount, died 1728. 
 
 I 
 Sr. Wm. Stewart 5th. Baronet 
 and 3rd Viscount, created 1745 
 Earl of Blesington. Died with- 
 out issue 176H. Peerages be- 
 came extinct, but Baronetcy 
 passed to his kinsman, the 
 sixth Baronet, Sr, Annesley 
 Stewart of Fort Stewart, de- 
 scended from Sr. Thomas. 
 Stewart. 
 
 ^. Thomas Stewart of Fort Stewart m. a dau. of John Montgomery of Croghan. 
 
 I 
 Col. William Stewart of Fort Stewart 
 kiel Hopkins-Bishop of Perry. | 
 
 of the 9th Regt. m. 1693 Mary Ann, dau. of Eze- 
 
 Ezeklel Stewart of Fort Stew- 
 art m. Ann. dau. of Charles 
 Ward, by Deborah his wife, 
 dau. of James Annesley Esq. 
 
 I 
 Annesley Stewart of Fort Stew- 
 art succeeded his cousin. Sr. 
 Wm. Stewart Earl of Blesing- 
 ton as sixth baron of Fort 
 Stewart, m. 1755 Mary, dau. of 
 John Moore, esq. 
 
 1 
 Rev. Rob't. Stewart, D. D. 
 Prebendary of Fresh Ford 
 b. 1699 m. dau. of Abraham 
 Nickson. esq. d. 1792. 
 
 I 
 Sr. Abraham Stewart, esq. 
 Capt. Army m. ITtJl his first 
 cousin Hester, dau. Abraham 
 Nickson, esq., of Nunny Co. 
 Wicklow. 
 Rev. Abraham Augustus Stew- 
 
 4 
 
 ^£^ 
 
 t. Rector Dunabate, Co. Dub- ^'^'-^'Vx^*<A;_ CA^ . *«nfi 
 , and Chaplain to Duke of y^^+^^t-Froi 
 
 Sr. James Stewart 7th Baron 
 of Fort Stewart, m. Susan, 
 dau. Richard Whaley. esq. 
 Died May 20th. 1827. 
 
 Sr. James Annesley Stewart. 
 8th Baronet m. Janes, dau of 
 Francis Mansfield, esq. He 
 died without issue 1879. Suc- 
 ceeded by his cousin Sr. Au- 
 gustus Abraham James Stew- 
 
 art 
 
 lin 
 
 Richmond, b. 1762 m. 1792 
 
 Francis O'Connor and died In 
 
 1812. 
 
 Capt. Wm. Augustus Stewart, 
 m. Anna. dau. of Wm. Malloy, 
 esq., of Blackfoot Co. Tip- 
 perary, d. August 23. 1876. 
 1 
 
 1 ''-Rs-. \ 
 
 Richard Alexander Stewart of Fort 
 Stewart and CaruemaugB, 
 born about 1703, m. about j^ , 
 17J2 lU thc fra. da u . JohnAiPtag, /^Wif 
 
 Alexander — Stewart Lieut. WM. Stew-l, 
 of eamamfttt ga ( Fo rt art b about 1738.'^^.a^Ico I 
 Stewart J CTjru n t y Came to Amerira ^T^/,- /- 
 Donegal. Ireland. 1758 ni. 1760 Mary v . ^'^^ -.-•- 
 Gb«« (See bin Ufa 'f/ ^U^-^^^^ 
 
 ' family later. 
 
 m him are de- ^/ 
 cended all the t)» 
 Stewarts in this 
 book. 
 
 Sam'I Stewart b. about 1754 
 m. Elizabeth. He died August 
 20th, 1835. she died Dec. 14, 
 1837. They had four children: 
 Alexander d. 1877. Martha d. 
 1876. David d. 1875, Elizabeth 
 1876. 
 
 art. 9th Baronet. 
 
 I 
 Br. Augustus Abraham James 
 Stewart 9th Baronet, born In 
 1832, d. bachelor 1889. Suc- 
 ceeded by his nephew Sr. Wm. 
 Augustus Annesley Stewart. 
 
 Sr. Wm. Malloy Stewart, b. 
 l.'^33 m. Ellen widow of Fran- 
 cis Berkeley Drummond. esq., 
 and dau. of W. H. Urquhart, 
 esq. I Three brothers. 
 
 Uu4 fo- «*\iJV^a/^ Aa^ ■^/<ef4^ 
 
 
 1 
 
 Sr. Wm. Augustus Annesley 
 Stewart. 10th Baronet of Fort 
 Stewart b. 1865, d. without is- 
 sue in 1894. Succeeded by his 
 brother, the present Baronet. 
 
 Sr. Harry Jocelvn TJrquhart 
 
 Stewart 11th Baronet of Fort 
 
 Stewart b. 1871. m. Aug. 12th, 
 
 1896. Isabel Mary. dau. F. S. 
 
 Mansfield. D. L. of Castle 
 
 Wray Co. Donegal and has 
 
 issue, 
 
 •Wm. Francis B. Oct. 10th, 
 
 1901. 
 
 Jocelvn Harry b. Jan., 1903. 
 
 Walter Annesley b. April. 1907. 
 
 .\nd four Daus. 
 
 The family live at "Fort 
 
 Stewart" on the Estate near 
 
 I^etterkennv. Co. Donegal, 
 
 Ireland. (Green Hill is Just 
 
 outside the gate of the estate.) 
 
Lieut. Wm. Stewart probably landed at Philadel- 
 phia. We have no record of his early movements In 
 America. He married at Chambersburg, Pa., In 
 1760, Mary Gass, daughter of Benjamin and Elinor 
 Gass. Mary was an orphan when she married. 
 They went to Meeting House Springs, West Penns- 
 boro Township, near Carlisle, Pa., and estab- 
 lished their family altar. Born to them were eleven 
 children, seven sons and four daughters. Ten of 
 these children probably reached manhood, and we 
 have been able to trace a long line of descendants 
 from them. The first John died In infancy. The 
 second John lost his wife and two daughters. Ben- 
 jamin probably inherited the home near Carlisle and 
 also his mother's estate near Chambersburg, and 
 keeping up his christened name Stuart, lived and died 
 in Franklin County, Pa. His family have not been 
 traced, but in census of 1790 a Benjamin Stuart and 
 four children are noted near Chambersburg. Eliza- 
 beth also has not been followed, and we know not 
 whether she died child, maiden or matron. The de- 
 scent from the other seven children is herewith at- 
 tached, so far as we have been able to trace, but one 
 must remember that the Stewart family has ever been 
 very prolific, and many may have been overlooked. 
 William and Mary Gass Stewart, while caring for and 
 rearing their large family, were busy acquiring prop- 
 erty, and we know that he was early taxable in West 
 Pennsboro and Middleton Townships. This latter 
 land he probably afterwards gave to his son William, 
 for the latter received 100 acres on the "Silvery Sus- 
 quehanna" River. The most valued personal record 
 of Lieut. Wm. Stewart now in our possession is a 
 leaf from his family Bible, a photographic wood cut 
 of which Is here presented. This leaf is now in the 
 possession of his great-granddaughter, Mrs. Clarissa 
 Pentecost Eagleson of Columbus, Ohio. On the front 
 it reads as follows: "Wm. Stuart, his BIbel, bought in 
 Carlisle from John Wllkey. Wm. Stuart is may name. 
 Do not stale this Book for fare of shame for onder- 
 nath is the oners name — for If you stale it you may 
 depend that shurly you will be brought to shame." 
 "The childrens ages out of the BIbel." On the reverse 
 is written: 
 
 John Stuart was boren July 17, one Satterday, 
 1761. 
 
 Benjamin Stuart was born August 9, one Sat- 
 erday, 1762. 
 
 Prudence Stuart, boren on Friday, Setember 8th, 
 1764. 
 
 Galbrathe Stuart was boren December 26th, on 
 Fridaye, 1766. 
 
 John Stuart was boren In Feb'ry, 3rd day. In the 
 year 1769. 
 
 Rebakay Stuart was boren July 7th, on Sund- 
 daye, 1771. 
 
 Marey Stuart was born on Friday, the 3rd of 
 November, in the year 1774. 
 
 EUasabeth Stuart was born on Sunday, 1777, Feb- 
 ruary 18th. 
 
 William Stuart was born on Friday, the 21st of 
 August, in the year 1779. 
 
 Robert Stuart was born September 17, on Mon- 
 day, 1781. 
 
 George Stewart was born on Monday, the 12 of 
 January, in the year 1785. 
 
 The leaf is evidently in Lieut. Wm.'s own hand- 
 writing, and we would judge from the frequent en- 
 tries of the days of the week and Independent and 
 careless spelling of the same word, that each child 
 was entered soon after its advent in the world. There 
 were no iron-clad ways of spelling a word In those 
 days; there was no Webster at hand, and even sur- 
 names were spelled as fancy dictated. Four broth- 
 ers, Wltherspoon, are cited, who, in signing a call 
 for a Presbyterian pastor of that day signed re- 
 spectively: John Wltherspoon, William Wotherspon, 
 Alex. Wetherspon and James Witherspon. 
 
 The children all used the spelling Stewart later. 
 A record of a suit in which George Washington was 
 plaintiff and William Stewart defendant Is here 
 cited: "July 5, 1775, a patent was Issued by John, 
 Earl of Dunmore, Gov. Gen. of Virginia to George 
 Washington for 2813 acres of land in Augusta County, 
 Virginia, on Miller's Run. George Washington held 
 this land till June, 1796, when he conveyed It to 
 Matthew Ritchie, Esq., of Washington County for 
 $12,000. Before the sale to Matthew Ritchie, Esq., the 
 record of the court shows a suit instituted for the 
 recovery of the land. 
 
 His Excellency George Washington, Esq. 
 vs. 
 
 Wm. Stewart, John Reed, James McBrlde, et al. 
 
 When the revolutionary war began William Stew- 
 art early responded to the call and enlisted in the 
 Cumberland County Militia, July 31, 1777. William 
 Stewart was Second Lieutenant in the company of 
 Capt. William Donaldson (also spelled Donnelson) 
 which company was No. 3, in the 2d Batallion, under 
 Col. John Davis, 5th Series, Pa. Archs., Vol. VL, 
 pp. 154 and 165. The record shows that May 14, 
 1778, the officers of Company No. 3 were the same as 
 the year before: Captain, William Donaldson; first 
 lieut., Matthew Laird; second lieut., William Stewart; 
 ensign, William Woods. He was wounded in 1777. 
 Tradition Is that he was promoted to a captain. In 
 August, 1782, he enlisted anew under Capt. James 
 Harrell, in the seventh batallion, to fight the Indians 
 who were threatening Cumberland County from the 
 northwest. For his services in the war he was given 
 200 acres of land on Indian Run, a few miles from 
 Mercer, Mercer County, Penn. This land he after- 
 wards divided between his two youngest sons, Robert 
 and George. His regiment disl)anded in 1783. This 
 is an extract from a book containing the list in the 
 Surveyor General's office at Harrlsburg, Penn., 
 page 13. 
 
 Dept. of Internal Affairs, State of Pennsylvania. 
 
 This is to certify that it appears by the records of 
 the Department of Internal Affairs that William Stuart 
 was a soldier in the War of the Revolution, serving as 
 Lieutenant in Col. Davis' Regiment. and that 
 donation lot No. 595 in the third donation district was 
 allotted to him under an act of the General Assembly 
 of Pennsylvania, passed the 12th day of March. 1783. 
 granting donations of land to certain officers and sol- 
 diers of the State who served in that war. In testi- 
 mony whereof I have hereunto set my hand and caused 
 the seal of the said Department to be affixed at Har- 
 rlsbure the 23rd day of Feb'y, 1898. 
 
 ISAAC BROWN. 
 Deputy Secretary of Internal Affairs. 
 
 JAMES M. LATTA. Secretary. 
 
 27 
 
The record of the death of Lieut. Wm. Stewart 
 and his wife Mary has not been found. Search has 
 been made for their graves, but without success. The 
 old districts around Carlisle and Chambersburg are 
 dotted with graveyards. The name of Stewart is no 
 unusual one, and we are yet searching for their 
 tombs. They may have been buried with the Gass 
 family at Chambersburg, in the old cemetery at Meet- 
 ing House Spring or in the old Carlisle Cemetery. 
 Later evidence gives some indication that they gave 
 the lands near Carlisle and Harrisburg to their son 
 William, and after some years near Chambersburg, 
 followed several of their children to the newer dis- 
 tricts of Washington County, and that Lieut. Wil- 
 liam was Justice of the Peace in Mt. Hope, Hope- 
 well Township, 1783-90. 
 
 Mr. J. Zeamer of Carlisle, Pa., an expert genealogist, 
 who has been engaged to complete the life history of 
 Lieut. William and Mary Gass Stewart, has concluded 
 that they lived on their farm at Meeting House 
 Springs, near Carlisle, from 1760-69. This conclusion 
 and others are from tax lists. They then removed 
 to Hamilton Township, in Franklin County (1770), 
 where William Stewart was taxed that year. Hamil- 
 ton adjoins Guilford Towship, from which Chambers- 
 burg was taken and was now near the Fulling Mill of 
 his late father-in-law, Benjamin Gass, and his broth- 
 er, William Gass. In 1774 Wm. Stewart is taxed as 
 owning a Fulling Mill in Guilford. This is taken as 
 conclusive evidence that Wm. Stewart had acquired 
 the Fulling Mill left by his father-in-law in 1751 in his 
 will. He may have worked in conjunction with his 
 wife's brothers, William and Benjamin Gass. He was 
 still taxed in Hamilton Township throughout 1783. 
 He has spent several years Intervening as an officer 
 in the Revolution. In 1783 we are inclined more 
 than ever to the belief that he moved further West. 
 He probably, with his wife, ended his days at Mt. 
 Hope, Washington County, Pa. I trust that some 
 future historian of the family may be able to decide 
 this question definitely. 
 
 In the old cemetery of Upper Buffalo Church are 
 many graves of the early settlers. His sons, Gal- 
 braith and John, and his daughters, Mary Anderson 
 and Rebecca Forbes, lived in this district. 
 
 Prudence Stewart, eldest daughter of Lieut. Wm. 
 Stewart, married James Simpson of Carlisle. Their 
 son, Alexander Simpson, married Susan Williamson 
 of Carlisle. Early in life they came West and sttled 
 first in Cadiz, Ohio, then in McConnellsville. He was 
 a successful merchant and prominent man, owning 
 large salt works. He died aged 60, his wife aged 33. 
 Their children were Thomas William Simpson, Re- 
 becca Ruth Simpson, Susan Mary Simpson. 
 
 Thomas Wm. Simpson married Katherine Love of 
 Virginia and lived in McConnellsville. He was a 
 merchant and held town offices. Their children were 
 John Love Simpson; lived and died in Detroit, and 
 Thomas Henry Simpson, now of Detroit. Thomas 
 Henry Simpson married Christine McDonald, and has 
 no children. He is treasurer of the Michigan Mal- 
 leable Iron Works. Rebecca Ruth Simpson married 
 William H. McCarty, and lived in McConnellsville, 
 
 Ohio. Their children were Charles Henry McCarty, 
 Mary Simpson McCarty, married Dr. George Culver 
 Palmer, an alienist, and for 29 years head of the Mich- 
 igan Asylum for Insane at Kalamazoo. He built Oak 
 Grove Sanitarium at Flint, Mich. His widow lives in 
 Detroit. Her two children are Mary Palmer and 
 Culver Palmer. Frederick B. McCarty married Ber- 
 tha Duncan and had Ralph Duncan McCarty and Rob- 
 ert McCarty. They live in Gloucester, Ohio. 
 
 Anna McCarty married James R. McKinnie of Col- 
 orado Springs. William Edward McCarty lives in 
 Gloucester, Ohio. 
 
 Susan Mary Simpson married Joseph Black and 
 lived first at Zanesvllle, then in Detroit, where Mr. 
 Black died. She died July 6, 1909. 
 
 Mrs. Mnry Slmpaon Black, widow of the late Joseph 
 Black and mother of Clarence A. Black, of this city, 
 and Frank D. and Charles H, Black of Seattle. Wash., 
 passed away at her home, 666 Woodward avenue, this 
 morning at the age of 79. 
 
 Mrs. Black was born at McConnellsville, O.. and 
 came to Detroit in 1875. Mrs. Black was a woman of 
 the pioneer school, who did things without talking 
 about them. She believed that a woman's best work 
 for family, church and state lay in the rearing of her 
 children into good citizens. A devout Presbyterian, 
 she was most tolerant of the views of all, no matter 
 how radically they might differ with her and her 
 worits of charity, knew neither age, sex nor creed. Her 
 sole condition was that nothing must ever be said of It. 
 
 When the late W. H. Brearley was struggling to se- 
 cure the nucleus for the present Art Museum, he was 
 astonished and cheered to receive a large subscrip- 
 tion. He sought for the giver, and when he found her. 
 Mrs. Black refused to even let It be made public. At 
 another time public attention was called to a deserving 
 case, where a mortgage for a large amount was the 
 great obstacle. Many talked and many subscribed 
 mites, but this gracious woman paid it off and It is a 
 question whether the recipient knows who his bene- 
 factor was to this day. 
 
 These cases might be multiplied, but she did not let 
 her right hand know what her left hand might be 
 doing. A gracious, kindly hostess, a broad-minded, 
 well-informed Christian woman, a good mother, a 
 warm friend, she died as she had lived, sweetly, pa- 
 tiently, happily secure in her faith. 
 
 Joseph Black was a merchant. Their children 
 were: Clarence Alexander Black, a capitalist in De- 
 troit. He married Mary Winslow, daughter of John 
 Winslow of Poughkeepsie, N. Y. They have one child, 
 Ruth Winslow Black. 
 
 Frank D. Black, a capitalist in Seattle, Wash. He 
 married Kate Gilmore, daughter of Henry George 
 Gilmore of Detroit. Their children are Harold Chan- 
 cellor Black, Frank Gilbert Black and Leo Simpson 
 Black. 
 
 Charles H. Black is a hardware merchant in Seat- 
 tle. He married Nettle Griffin Thayer, daughter of 
 Lyman Thayer of Detroit. Their children are Joseph 
 Clarence Black, student at Yale; Charles Hogue 
 Black, student at Hotchkiss, Lakeville, Conn.; Ly- 
 man Black and Mary and Antoinette, twins. 
 
 Robert Simpson, second son of Prudence Stewart 
 and James Simpson married and died on the old 
 farm near Mercer, Pa. He had four children: 
 
 James who married and had four children. 
 
 Alexander who married and had three children. 
 
 Mary who married and had three children and 
 Susan. 
 
 28 
 
riYn oci\EinM I iv^i\o wr j nc:- oiCYVMni rMivjiLT 
 
 WILLIAM STEWART (It 
 
 Son of Galbraith and Elizabeth 
 
 DR. DAVID FINNEY STUART 
 Son of William Stewart III 
 
 ELLA MINA STUART (HEYER) 
 Daughter of Robert Cummins Stuart 
 
 STUART J. FULLER 
 Grandson of Mary Stewart (Jamieson) 
 Great Grandson of William Stewart III 
 
John Simpson married and lived on a farm near 
 Mercer. He had four children. Two live in Cali- 
 fornia, one in Mercer County, one dead. 
 
 David Simpson died early. 
 
 Rebecca Simpson married Benjamin Alexander. 
 They had four children; all dead. James, Mathew, 
 Prudence, Elizabeth. 
 
 Mary Simpson married Mr. Kelley, they moved 
 to Erie County, Pa., and died there leaving children. 
 
 Prudence Simpson married Dr. Wylie of Mercer 
 County, Pa. They left four children: John, Prudence, 
 Caroline and Sarah. 
 
 Elizabeth Simpson, born in 1800, married James 
 McKean of Mercer, about 1820. They had eight chil- 
 dren, four died infants. She died in 1833. He, aged 
 90. 
 
 Prudence McKean married George Lyon. They 
 moved to California and left seven children, all mar- 
 ried and have children. 
 
 Katherine McKean married John Sheriff of Pitta- 
 burg, Pa. They are both dead. One son, John Sher- 
 iff, lives in Taconia. 
 
 Rebecca McKean married James R. Read of Pitts- 
 l)urg, Pa. She is a widow and lives in that city. Two 
 children, Edgar Beveridge and Annie. 
 
 Archibald J. McKean, born in 1826, married Eliza- 
 beth Kerr. They live in Mercer, Pa., where he is 
 president of the First National Bank and prominent 
 in many business enterprises. 
 
 His father was of Scotch-Irish stock. They had 
 eight children: Joseph died in infancy. 
 
 Ada McKean married S. D. Oliphant. They live at 
 Beaver, Pa., and have four children — Elizabeth, Har- 
 riet, Annie and S. D., Jr. 
 
 Laura McKean lives with her father. 
 
 Fannie McKean married Dr. H. G. Dean of New- 
 Castle, Pa. They have no children. 
 
 Charles McKean died aged 38. 
 
 Jessie McKean married Herbert McGown. They 
 have one son. 
 
 Walter A. McKean lives in Pittsburg, Pa.; is pur- 
 chasing agent for the Westinghouse Company. 
 
 Elizabeth McKean lives with her father. 
 
 GALBRAITH STEWART 
 
 Galbralth Stewart, born Dec. 26, 1766; died Jan. 26, 
 1848. He was christened Galbraith In honor of his 
 maternal grandmother, Rebecca Galbraith. As his 
 father was away most of the time In the War of the 
 Revolution, from Galbraith's 9th to his 17th year, 
 he was trained by his mother. We have no traditions 
 of his childhoon, but his mental activity would in- 
 dicate that he had more than the average education 
 of the day. In his 25th year, April 7, 1791, he married 
 Elizabeth Scott at Mt. Hope. 
 
 Elizabeth Scott, wife of my great-grandfather, Gal- 
 braith Stewart, and tor whom my mother received her 
 name in baptism and whose life was to my mother the 
 Ideal she strived ever to attain, was left early an or- 
 phan. She was the younger of two children born to 
 Richard and Elinor Colquohoun (Calhoun) Scott of 
 Scotland. She was of pure Highland Scotch blood, 
 her parents coming from prominent clans. Her fath- 
 er's brother, Thomas Scott (1747-1821), was the well- 
 known Episcopal clergyman and commentator of the 
 Bible. His son Thomas became rector of the church 
 at Gawcett, near Buckingham, England, and Thomas 
 Scott's son. Sir George Gilbert Scott (1811-1878), was 
 one of the most successful ecclesiastical architects of 
 the Nineteenth Century, designing and restoring an al- 
 most endless list of churches, including such cathe- 
 drals as Ely and Westminster Abbey. In 1862-63 he 
 was employed in designing and constructing the "Al- 
 bert Memorial" for Queen Victoria, in honor of her 
 husband, the late Prince Consort. For this latter 
 beautiful work he was knighted by the Queen and 
 buried in Westminster Abbey. 
 
 Elizabeth's parents left Scotland for America. Her 
 father, Richard, born in 1731, and Elinor, his wife, 
 born 1733, brought with them their son John, born in 
 1762, and Elizabeth, born Oct 31, 1768. Richard Scott 
 was drowned In landing in Nova Scotia in 1771, and 
 his widow, Elinor, built a home there, which was 
 burned soon after, and In 1775 Elinor Scott died, leav- 
 
 ing two children doubly orphaned. Most of the fam- 
 ily treasures were lost in this Are. The only thing re- 
 corded as being saved was a piece of linen probably 
 worn by little Elizabeth the day of the fire. This was 
 preserved throughout her long life, embroidered In 
 the family crest and often exhibited to her children 
 and grandchildren. It was remembered distinctly by 
 her maiden granddaughter. Miss Elizabeth Boon, who 
 died in 1895. (Senator N. B. Scott has a sleeve button 
 worn by Richard Scott I.) 
 
 This piece of linen, too, was probably burned In the 
 fire which destroyed the old home of Galbraith and 
 Elizabeth Stewart soon after their death. From this 
 fire but little was saved but the old family Bible, now 
 in the possession of Mrs. Eagleson, and the old 
 "grandfather's" clock owned by their grandson, Mr. 
 Wm. Galbraith Stewart of Pittsburg. 
 
 Senator Scott remembers also being shown, as a 
 boy, a napkin with the crest of Richard Scott's family 
 embroidered thereon, but has forgotten the design. 
 
 The orphaned John and Elizabeth Scott were 
 brought to Mt. Hope, Washington Co., Pa., on pack- 
 horses by their adopted parents, Thomas and Mar- 
 gery Bines, whom they always called uncle and aunt, 
 and held in tender affection. The long journey of the 
 orphans, with its hardships, dangers and excitements, 
 furnished a story of absorbing interest, told again 
 and again to Elizabeth Scott's many children and 
 grandchildren. 
 
 Jolin Scott grew to manhood and married Elizabeth 
 McCartney. They moved to Ohio in 1804. To them 
 were born three daughters and two sons. Leticia, 
 born Jan. 5, 1789, married a Stewart; Elinor, born 
 Oct. 31, 1791; Richard, born Nov. 18, 1793; David, 
 born March 5, 1795; Margaret, born Sept. 25, 1798, m. 
 Kirkpatrick. 
 
 Richard Scott had three sons, Andrew, John and 
 Richard, Jr., and two daughters. Andrew lived in 
 Catlettsburg, Ky. 
 
 2h 
 
Darid Scott had two sons and three daughters. 
 
 John died on shipboard on his way to California In 
 1849. 
 
 Nathan Bay Scott of Wheeling, W. Va., has been a 
 member of the Senate of the United States for ten 
 years and a leader in the affairs of the Nation. He 
 married (1) Sarah Meed, (2) Agnes V. Cowgill, and 
 had two children. 
 
 Guy Terrell Scott, Captain Artillery Corps, U. S. 
 Army, now stationed at Fort Wadsworth, N. Y. He 
 has three daughters, Agnes, Lila and Annie, and a 
 son, Nathan Bay Scott, Jr. Senator Scott's daughter, 
 Mary Ethel, died at sixteen. 
 
 Jeauuetta Scott, sister of Senator Scott, m. John 
 Scott and had eight children, four now living. 
 
 Mrs. Jeannetta Scott lives with her daughter, Natica, 
 Mrs. Paul Kellogg, of Dorchester, Mass. 
 
 Of the eight children of Jeannetta and John Scott: 
 
 Erastus is dead, left a widow, but no children. 
 
 Minnie married a man named Morris. She is dead, 
 and left one son, Geo. Morris, of Omaha, Neb. 
 
 Bell married Robert Young. They live in Seattle, 
 and have three children. 
 
 Julia married John McCullough. She is dead. Her 
 three children live In Seattle. 
 
 Walter J. lives in Chicago. 
 
 Wallace Is dead. 
 
 Natica married Paul Kellogg. They live in Dor- 
 chester, Mass., and have three children. 
 
 Edith married and lives in Omaha, Neb. 
 
 Julia Scott married Joseph Webster, and had Hve 
 children: 
 
 Ionia Webster is unmarried. Alta Webster mar- 
 ried Culbertson Rabe. She is a widow, and lives in 
 Quaker City, Ohio. 
 
 Ella Webster married Edwin Bay, and has three 
 children. They live in Columbus, Ohio. 
 
 Annie and Dora Webster live in Quaker City, Ohio. 
 
 Edith Eleanor Scott, also sister of Senator Scott, 
 married John Fink and had three children: 
 
 Fred'k Bay Fink, a St. Louis merchant, married 
 Bessie Oliver. They have one child, Virginia Fink, 
 age 6, and live at 5216 Morgan street, St. Louis, Mo! 
 
 Evert S. Fink married Alice Alter. They have no 
 children. He is a broker, 25 Broad street. New York. 
 His sister, Maud Junkins Fink m. J. S. Allen. They 
 live 229 W. 105th street. New York. No children. 
 
 Margaret Scott married John Kirkpatrick of Ohio. 
 Their children were: John Kirkpatrick, m. Nellie, 
 and had three sons: Roger, John, Jr., and Wm. Chris- 
 sle Kirkpatrick, m. Gaumer of Guernsey Station, Ohio, 
 Mrs. Gaumer is deceased. No children. John Kirk- 
 patrick, Jr., lives in Butte, Mont. His mother in Cam- 
 bridge, Ohio, with another son. 
 
 Elizabeth Scott and her husband, Galbraith Stew- 
 art, were among the pioneers to Western Pennsyl- 
 vania. They settled first at Mt. Hope, and after the 
 birth of their first daughter, Eleanor, they In 1793 
 moved to the site of the present town of West Middle- 
 town and built the first home in that place, half way 
 between Washington, Pa., and the Ohio River at 
 Wellsburg. 
 
 West Mlddletonn, Pa. 
 
 This town was for so many years a center round 
 which the lives of so many of the Stewarts revolved, 
 that some history of Its people and the environs should 
 enter Into this book. Galbraith Stewart probably 
 built the first house In the town. In 1793. on his newly 
 acquired property, purchased from a man named Gill, 
 and called "Rose-GIIl." Mr. Stewart built his cabin 
 home under the hill at the west side of the town, but 
 his acreage extended east and north for quite a dis- 
 tance along the main street, crooked like a letter S. 
 The home, store and pasture afterwards owned by 
 Thomas McCall, the husband of Mary Stewart, and a 
 man long prominent In the political and religious life 
 of West Mlddletown. was deeded to him out of th9 
 "Rose Gill" land. The ridge divides the waters flow- 
 ing to Buffalo and Cross Creeks, ana the town, being 
 half way between Washington and Wellsburg, was 
 first called Mlddletown — the West was afterwards pre- 
 fixed to distinguish it from a town of the same name 
 In Dauphin Co.. Pa. The estate south of the crooked 
 highway was called "Saint Martin." In 1797 West 
 Mlddletown became the polling place for that district 
 and In 1805 a Post Office was established. We have 
 seen that Galbraith Stewart had varied Industries; an 
 Inn which was famed and often mentioned In the writ- 
 ings of the day, a corn and flour mill, a blacksmith 
 shop, a large tannery (In one of the vats his grandson. 
 Robert Stewart, my uncle, was drowned), a cider press 
 and a whiskey still. The records do not indicate that 
 Galbraith worked laboriously at any of these Indus- 
 tries. His brother John conducted the farm, while 
 several of his sons-in-law managed the various In- 
 terests. Galbraith Stewart never conducted or al- 
 lowed upon his place a tavern — there were some later 
 In the town — but he did make much good old corn 
 whiskey, which he sold or exchanged for groceries. He 
 did also often treat his friends and guests to this 
 good whiskey, and he enjoyed some of it himself. His 
 house was much frequented by very orthodox minis- 
 ters of the day. and we are assured that but rarely 
 did even these men of God decline a little "mountain 
 dew." Many excellent families lived at West Middle- 
 town. William McKennan. the founder of the family 
 so long prominent in Washington Co., settled first 
 there, and one of his sons, David Finney, married 
 Galbraith Stewart's daughter Rebecca. Robert Gar- 
 rett, the founder of the family so long prominent in 
 the B. and O. Railway, opened a store In Mlddletown, 
 and Jno. W. Garrett was born there. 
 
 William McKeever. a hatter by trade, also settled 
 early here. Thomas and Mathew McKeever were later 
 prominent abolitionists in West Mlddletown and chief 
 engineers of "the underground railway" which helped 
 so many slaves to freedom. One of their descendants, 
 Mrs. Phebe Stewart, is the widow of Galbraith Stewart 
 II. James McFadden. who married Margaret, daughter 
 of Galbraith Stewart, was a prominent teacher and 
 Justice of the Peace in Mlddletown. His son-in-law. 
 Andrew C. Ritchie, the husband of Jane McFadden, 
 was also a Justice of the Peace there. The following 
 incident while Samuel Urle was Justice at Middle- 
 town Is interesting: "Complaint was made that a cer- 
 tain yeoman did. yesterday, the 31st day of January, 
 being the Lord's day, commonly called Sunday, at 
 Hopewell Township, chop o(T wood to the amount of 
 two sticks as big as his leg or thigh, and further say- 
 eth not." For this outrageous violation of the law and 
 order. Squire Urle. on the 6th of Feb'y. five days later, 
 delivered the following decision: "I do adjudge him 
 to forfeit for the same five dollars." In addition there 
 were fees for Justice. 75 cents, and Constable, 25 cents. 
 
 The churches were early in West Mlddletown. The 
 various Presbyterians and Reformeds were near there 
 in many places. The United Presbyterians still have a 
 strong church there, and to it the Stewarts went, 
 though several of them were early members of the Old 
 School Presbyterian Church at Upper Buffalo. Many 
 of them are buried in the Grove (U. P.) Cemetery at 
 
 30 
 
The Scott Tartan 
 
West MIddletown, but some have their last sleep at 
 Upper Buffalo, Lower Buffalo and Washington Ceme- 
 teries, and the later generations have been returned 
 to the dust In many distant States. Most of the early 
 settlers of West MIddletown were of Scotch descent 
 and came to Pennsylvania by way of the North of Ire- 
 land. We have seen that the Stewarts thus came to 
 America, and most of their people came In the same 
 way. They were generally Presbyterians, and when 
 Interference was made In their churches and schools 
 In Ulster they turned to America as a land of refuge. 
 To Ireland they had gone like the Puritans to Plym- 
 outh Rock, and to America they turn again with "hope 
 eternal in the human breast." Galbraith Stewart's 
 father came several years before the Revolution, but 
 left wife and children and entered joyously and hero- 
 ically into the struggle for that liberty which Patrick 
 Henry asked for as the alternative with death. The 
 people of West MIddletown and its environs are thus 
 described by the Rev. John Walker Dinsmore, a grand- 
 son of Lieut. Wm. Stewart's daughter Mary, and a 
 grandnephew of Galbraith Stewart, in his "The Scotch- 
 Irish in America": 
 
 "These people were predestined and born pioneers 
 of the first order. They opened the way for weaker 
 and less resolute men. With unflinching fortitude they 
 faced the wilderness and the savage. There was noth- 
 ing of either the coward or the sluggard in their na- 
 ture. For the most part they were a lean, sinewy, 
 strong-boned, heavily muscled breed; tough and hardy, 
 sound of lung and limb, with nerves of steel and a 
 digestive apparatus that might have excited the envy 
 of a grizzly bear; not In the least afraid of hard work, 
 severe privations or great peril. If only they could get 
 on In life; not very easy to live with unless one agreed 
 with them and fell Into their ways. They were over- 
 comers by nature, by training and by equipment. No- 
 body ever overcame them, while they never failed to 
 overcome all who stood In their way. They conquered 
 the forest, the savage, the French, the British; they 
 took whatever land they wanted, and held it against 
 all comers. ♦ • • • 
 
 The Influence of these people on the subsequent 
 course of American history, upon the Industries, the 
 commerce, the Inventions, the educational. philan- 
 thropic and charitable Institutions of the country, and 
 especially upon its religious development, has been 
 equally remarkable. We have reason to be proud of 
 the heroism of our ancestors. It may be true of many 
 of us that the best part of us Is underground. 
 
 Life to them was earnest business. No man could 
 play, or laugh, or dance his way through this world 
 and come to anything good. And yet they were not a 
 gloomy, morose or ascetic people. If that had been 
 their mood, they never could have done the work they 
 did. They were cheery, hopeful, brave and steadfast. 
 There was In them a rich vein of humor, too. rather 
 coarse In texture and rough on the edges, but not 
 bitter nor malicious. The younger set was much given 
 to practical jokes. The people were hospitable, social 
 and neighborly. There was far more sunshine in their 
 lives than is commonly supposed, and this despite the 
 hard conditions under which they lived. They were 
 highly Intelligent, as a rule. They had not the train- 
 ing of the schools, but they had the training of prac- 
 tical life and of much reflection. They had great 
 respect for real learning. They would not listen to a 
 minister who had not a classical and theological edu- 
 cation. They cared but little for the trimmings, the 
 mere filigree, but for solid learning they had a very 
 high regard. Especially did they exhibit In a high 
 degree what we call practical wisdom and common 
 sense. They searched out the good lands and were 
 not backward in laying hold on them with a hand 
 that could not be shaken loose. It never was found 
 an easy job to jump the claim of a Scotch-Irishman, 
 whether In Pennsylvania or California. Ex-Gov. Proc- 
 tor Knott once said: 'The Scotch-Irishman is one who 
 keeps the commandments of God. and every other good 
 thing he can get his hands on,' " 
 
 They practiced the closest economy In everything. 
 To them waste was sin. However ample the table, 
 everybody was expected to clean up his plate, else he 
 ought not to have taken so much. (My mother tells 
 me that if too much molasses was poured out upon 
 the plate It was placed carefully away, and must be 
 eaten at next meal,) They dug every smallest potato 
 from the row and wrenched every least nubbin from 
 the shuck. They gleaned their fields and raked their 
 meadows clean. Men who would turn out their last 
 dollar at some call of religion or humanity, would 
 stop to pick up a pin and would patch their garments 
 as long as they could be made to hold together. Their 
 family feeling was Intensely strong, while there was 
 but little effusive expression of it In words or caresses. 
 They bowed down to the earth in adoring worship 
 before Jesus Christ, but they would be ground to pow- 
 der before they would bend the knee to any other be- 
 ing or thing on earth or under it. The last clapboard 
 had not been put in place on the root of the cabin when 
 the log meeting house was going up. The warwhoop 
 of the savage had not died away In the forest when 
 there were a half dozen churches and three classical 
 schools established In what Is now Washington County. 
 
 Wheeled vehicles were unknown, or nearly so. 
 Grandfather Dinsmore used to say that when his 
 mother died in 17S4 there was in the entire settlement 
 but one pair of very clumsy front wheels of a wagon, 
 and on the axle the rude box in which his mother's 
 dead body was laid, was strapped and bounced over 
 the rough roads to the burying ground. His father 
 and a few neighbors on horseback followed the body. 
 Every man worked his clearing with his rifle at hand, 
 and every family stood ready, night or day. to make a 
 fight. Man and wife divided upon their church and 
 would ride to a cross roads together Sunday morning 
 and there separate for the various churches. Old School. 
 Covenanters, Reformeds or Associate Reformed, The 
 differences were minute, yet men would have been cru- 
 cified for these points of difference. One of our neigh- 
 bors, head of a large family, himself an elder In Buf- 
 falo, had married in youth a woman who belonged to 
 the U, P, Church, They lived together for 50 years or 
 more In great affection and comfort, yet they never 
 went to church together. Many a time have I seen 
 them ride side by side on horseback to the top of the 
 ridge, and there part, he taking the left and she the 
 right road, and this they did during their entire lives. 
 The sons went with their father and the daughter 
 with the mother. 
 
 The flax was raised, cured, carded, spun and woven 
 Into fabrics, which were made up into garments for 
 household use. So with the wool. The hides of their 
 cattle were tanned by themselves. Salt, pepper, tea, 
 coffee and spices were hard to get, and brought on 
 packhorses from Carlisle. No wonder that they were 
 used sparingly. Our fathers kept the Sabbath accord- 
 ing to commandment as expounded In the shorter Cate- 
 chism, This was sometimes Irksome to a restless and 
 unsanctifled boy. but there was much ultimate good 
 In It. Like many another affliction, for the present It 
 was not joyous, but grievous. Nevertheless, after- 
 ward It yielded the peaceable fruits of righteousness. 
 Looking back now after 60 years of varied experience 
 have come and gone, how soft, how silent, how sweet 
 and restful those old-time Sabbaths seem. The mem- 
 ory of them has rested like a mellow benediction on 
 all the Intervening years. The plow stood still in the 
 furrow, the weary horses fed ankle deep in pastures 
 or stood with their long necks over the gate In lux- 
 urious rest; cows and oxen, with their great, soft eyes, 
 lay quietly in the shade of oaks and hickories, con- 
 tentedly chewing the cud. while lambs gamboled on 
 the green hillsides — all so peaceful, so soothing, so 
 sacred. Very many gray-headed men and women now 
 widely separated In the world, some In high places, 
 some In humble, recall with deep and tender emotion 
 the memory of those far-away Acadian scenes. Amid 
 the rush and roar and tumult and turmoil, the wild 
 strifes, passions and confusions of modern life, how 
 
 31 
 
sweet and soft and restful, how sacred and holy, the 
 memory of the quiet summer Sabbaths of our child- 
 hood and of our fathers. All books not strictly re- 
 ligious were put away. The Bible, the Confession of 
 Faith, Baxter's "Saints' Rest," Allein's "Alarm," Dod- 
 dridge's "Rise and Progress" and Watts' "Psalms and 
 Hymns" were allowable. Bunyan's "Pilgrim's Pro- 
 gress" was permissible as a sort of breeze from the 
 mountains. The children in arms were taken to serv- 
 ice, and if they became obstreperous the determined 
 mother would take them to a bench under the trees 
 and "regulate" their behavior liberally. At the inter- 
 mission between morning and afternoon service there 
 would be much strolling about and some sly courting, 
 ■while luncheon was eaten. Some of the older "women 
 and maidens would remain devoutly In the church. The 
 latter were aged virgins, who had never wedded any- 
 one but Jesus Christ, the most excellent women of 
 the earth, who had worn out their lives for others' 
 good. Dear old simple-minded, life-worn saints. Honor 
 to their memories. 
 
 The women had hard lives, due to the conditions. 
 They not only had the ordinary housewifely duties, 
 but they had to prepare fabrics, make the clothing, 
 the bedding, the table linen and like supplies for the 
 entire household. They cared for gardens, milked the 
 cows, tended the poultry, dried the fruits, made the 
 winter sweets. They had no modern conveniences 
 and utensils were crude. They cared for the sick at 
 home and abroad. Yet they accepted their lot with 
 unshaken fortitude and uncomplaining patience. Bless- 
 ings on the memories of our mothers and our grand- 
 mothers through many generations. 
 
 These earnest, sober-minded, Scotch-Irish were not 
 without their amusements. Their joys were simple and 
 inexpensive, sometimes rather coarse and rough, but 
 generally hearty, honest and wholesome. They visited 
 and always found a welcome. There was much "spend- 
 ing of the day" or an evening ■with a neighbor. Wed- 
 dings were very deliberately arranged. The bride's 
 mother had been preparing for such a day since her 
 birth. The father gave her a fine horse and cow. "The 
 bans" were published for two Sabbaths. The wedding 
 was at the home of the bride during the day. There 
 was much feasting and merrymaking. The next day, 
 usually on horseback, the bridal party proceeded to the 
 home of the groom's father tor the "infare," with more 
 feasting and merrymaking. The following Sabbath 
 they made their appearance." This consisted of the 
 whole bridal party, in all their wedding finery, arriv- 
 ing at the beginning of the church service and march- 
 ing arm in arm to their pews, and this down the main 
 aisle, no matter where their pews were located. If a 
 young fellow wished to take his sweetheart to an 
 entertainment, they either walked across the fields, 
 or. If too far to walk, he would take her up behind 
 him and ride away, the girl clinging tightly and the 
 horse being encouraged to trisklness by a concealed 
 spur. Their imaginations were filled with specters 
 and invisible agencies swarmed in the world around 
 them. They believed that there was magic in the 
 touch of a seventh daughter. There were many signs 
 of good and evil omen. They considered the moon's 
 phases for planting corn and potatoes, as well as kill- 
 ing their hogs. Many would not sit down to a table 
 with 13, or begin an important undertaking on Friday. 
 
 They fought over a singing book, a hymn or a psalm, 
 and they fought long and hard to a finish. The old 
 community is not what it once was. The era of rail- 
 roads, gas and coal has somewhat changed that region, 
 but the Scotch-Irish still rule, the sturdy, genuine and 
 endearing elements In those people still show them- 
 selves. Let us hope that the shades of the faithful 
 and heroic dead may long hover over that section, and 
 that their memory and influence may never pass away. 
 
 In West Middletown nine more children came to 
 gladden the hearts of Galbraith and Elizabeth Scott 
 Stewart. The house built of logs had a frame ad- 
 dition, and as well as housing the 10 children, be- 
 
 came the stopping place of the stage and of every 
 preacher and "angel unawares" who passed along 
 the increasingly popular highway. "Mine host," 
 Galbraith Stewart, is frequently mentioned in many 
 of the histories and books of the day. He and his 
 good wife were a happy couple, full of the joys of 
 perfect health, active, thrifty, wealthy as the day 
 called for, loving each other devotedly, rearing their 
 children aright in "the fear and admonition of the 
 Lord." Their home life is thus described in com- 
 posite by several of their grand-children: "They 
 had various business interests looked after by their 
 sons and sons-in-law and brother John Stewart, who 
 lived for years with them, died there and was buried 
 In Lower Buffalo. There was a large farm, a flour 
 and corn mill, a tannery, a blacksmith shop, a large 
 herd of sheep and, "whisper it gently," a distillery 
 for making good corn whiskey. This "mountain dew" 
 was much enjoyed in those days in many homes, and 
 dispensed liberally by the old father of the house to 
 the family and guests, even unto the preachers whom 
 they seemed to have had always with them, and who 
 spent more time probably In the practice of inhibi- 
 tion than in the preaching of prohibition. A contem- 
 porary says: "The number of private stills for the 
 making of whiskey must seem astonishing." They 
 were as common throughout the country as the cider 
 press is at present, and constituted a part of the 
 equipment of every up-to-date farm. Whiskey was 
 one of the principal productions of this section of 
 the country, and was shipped over the mountains in 
 large quantities. The government interference with 
 this traffic gave rise to the "Whiskey Insurrection." 
 Galbraith had much time to devote to his children 
 and grandchildren, while his wife was ever busy. He 
 depended upon others for most of the labor and sweat 
 of the brow after he was well established. He had 
 learned the blacksmith's trade, but his daughter, 
 Margaret, told her children, the McFaddens, that 
 she never saw her father work but once in the shop, 
 and that was to get iron filings for making a sulphate 
 of iron solution as a tonic for a sick child. The tan 
 yard, with its vats, was a fascinating spot for the 
 young ones. While the horse went round and round, 
 grinding the bark, we perched ourselves upon the 
 projecting pole and had many a fine long ride. The 
 autoists experience not halt the joy that was ours. 
 Then, as we skipped around between the vats, we 
 always looked with solemn awe into the one in which 
 our cousin Robert Stewart II. was drowned. George 
 Pentecost, son-in-law of Galbraith Stewart, managed 
 this industry. There was also a large cider press. It 
 seems that Galbraith Stewart was a man of many in- 
 terests, and according to psychology, should have 
 had a greater influence for weal or woe. The old 
 homestead was at the west end of the main lane or 
 street of the town, the latter built in the shape of 
 the crooked letter S. We used to assemble at grand- 
 father's and a gay time we had. The apples and 
 nuts were always better than the ones at home. In 
 fine weather the garden was a most attractive spot, 
 with its vegetables and every kind of old-fashioned 
 flower in profusion. When we made what was called 
 a flower pot in those days, we were not satisfied un- 
 
 32 
 
less it was composed of 40 different kinds and colors 
 of blooms. Sliding down the straw and hay stacks 
 served us as a gymnasium, for it required great ef- 
 fort to travel around, get to the top and repeat the 
 violent descent." 
 
 In their latter days their home was the resort of 
 many orphaned grandchildren, who, though a care, 
 were the joy of their hearts. Galbraith and Eliza- 
 beth Scott Stewart were early members of the Presby- 
 terian Church at Upper Buffalo, but Galbraith 
 changed his membership, at organization, to the As- 
 sociate Reformed Church, now the United Presbyte- 
 rian Church, called "The Grove" at West Middletown 
 His wife continued, probably for some years, as a 
 member of Upper Buffalo, and used to ride the six 
 miles to service with one child upon her lap and 
 another behind her. She, too, joined the Associate Re- 
 formed Church, in the village, later. Two of their 
 daughters, who died a few years after marriage, Re- 
 becca Stewart McKennan and Elizabeth Stewart 
 Adams, are buried at Upper Buffalo. But these old 
 pioneers did not exhibit very strongly the narrow re- 
 ligious ideas of the day, and took no active part in the 
 violent discussions which kept the various branches 
 of the Presbyterian followers of John Knox in that 
 district in a constant turmoil. Their home was the 
 stopping place for the various Presbyterian preach- 
 ers of the day, their daughter, Margaret Stewart Mc- 
 Fadden, and her husband went over to the Methodist 
 Church, with their consent, although in 1813, when 
 this daughter became a Methodist, Lorenzo Dow was 
 almost mobbed for preaching Methodism in West 
 Middletown. Thomas Campbell and his son, Alexan- 
 der, the founders of "the Church of the Disciples," 
 now called "Christian Church," were warm personal 
 friends of Galbraith Stewart and his family; spent 
 many weeks in his home while their church was be- 
 ing organized, and their children and grandchildren 
 played and visited each other through many years, 
 and finally Galbraith Stewart II. married a noble 
 wife, Phebe, now living, a relative of the Camp- 
 bells. Galbraith Stewart was a town builder, and he 
 and his excellent wife were active in uplifting the 
 town of West Middletown. "Grandmother Stewart" 
 often declared to her numerous offspring that the 
 happiest days of her life were passed in the little log 
 cabin by the roadside for, in following the path of 
 duty, which lay before them, they found that price- 
 less jewel which many a wealthy pleasure seeker 
 has not discovered — contentment. Looking upon their 
 noble faces, here presented, we think of their true 
 souls and remembrances of their hospitable, happy 
 home will come as a beautiful song and story, "The 
 world is full of beauty when the heart Is full of love." 
 
 Galbraith Stewart died and was buried in the Grove 
 Cemetery, at West Middletown. In less than three 
 years his wife followed him, and was laid by his side. 
 Their graves are marked thus: 
 
 Galbraith Stewart died Jan. 26, 1848, In the 82d 
 year of his age. "Blessed are the dead which die in 
 the Lord." 
 
 Elizabeth S., wife of Galbraith Stewart, died Sept. 
 29, 1850. "Blessed are the peacemakers, for they 
 shall be called the children of God." 
 
 The obituary of Elizabeth Scott Stewart, written 
 by her son-in-law, James McFadden, is inserted here: 
 
 DIED. 
 
 On the 29th of September. 1850, In West Middletown, 
 Mrs. Elizabeth Scott Stuart, aged 82. 
 
 The subject of this notice was one of the excellent 
 of this earth, and whose privilege It was to be we'I 
 acquainted with the sacred Scriptures, and with that 
 wisdom they are designed to impart her mind was 
 well stored. In her early life she made a profession 
 of religion in connection with the Presbyterian Church, 
 in whose communion she remained a worthy and ex- 
 emplary member, adorning her profession by a walk 
 and conversation becoming the Gospel. 
 
 She was a woman with great decision of character, 
 her appearance and deportment dignified, and such 
 as was calculated, even among strangers, to command 
 respect. We will not soon forget her matronly form, 
 now mouldering in the dust. 
 
 Being aware of her dissolution, she often spoke of 
 her approaching end with her usual calmness, and 
 finally went down to the gates of death with her mind 
 calm and serene, enjoying that support and comfort 
 wliich the gospel alone can Impart. She had early 
 trusted in Jesus, her Lord and Redeemer, and she 
 knew that he would not forsake her In the hour of 
 death. She died the death of the righteous, and her 
 last end was like this. And though by this dispensa- 
 tion of a wise. Just and merciful Creator, her children, 
 and her children's children, and their children, have 
 lost a tender mother, grandmother and great-grand- 
 mother, and the church on earth a consistent and ex- 
 emplary member; yet we sorrow not as those that have 
 no hope, for we know that Jesus was raised from the 
 dead by tlie power of the Father, even so. also them 
 that sleep in Jesus, God will bring with Him. Mc. F. 
 
 Thus was ended two lives of great activity, great 
 accomplishment, examples of perfect marital felicity 
 and of a broad Christianity, rather unusual in their 
 time. They had trained their children and grand- 
 children in mind and heart, their son, Benjamin, had 
 graduated at Yale by riding away for hundreds of 
 miles on horseback with his clothes in saddle-bags, 
 keeping his horse with him during the year and 
 riding back home in the same fashion. His sister, 
 Elinor, was educated at Carlisle, 200 miles away, by 
 the same plan. Many things of a personal nature are 
 remembered of these pioneers — Galbraith Stewart 
 and wife. Their state entry "with coach and four" 
 into Mercer in 1824, on a visit to his brother Robext, 
 is still remembered there. Mrs. Allison tells me that 
 her mother accompanied them, and she being six 
 years of age, was not allowed to see "the stars fall," 
 which occurred during their absence. 
 
 She wore each day for the last 20 years of her 
 life the white bonnet or ruffled cap, with its black 
 velvet band, as pictured. She was full of the joys 
 of life, but ready, by precept and example, to do 
 good. She repeated Scripture and Rouse's version of 
 the Psalms again and again. He, in his old age, al- 
 ways carried a cane, and when the grandchildren 
 were too boisterous, would threaten them with this 
 "big stick," but it was "more of a threat than a 
 promise." He believed that "the devil finds work for 
 idle hands" and, in childhood, kept his children and 
 grandchildren busy. He would promise young pigs 
 to his granddaughters, Elizabeth McKennan and 
 Elinor McFadden if they could catch and hold them, 
 and was sometimes forced to keep his word. These 
 
 33 
 
two sturdy pioneers have passed from us unto 
 God, but they are not forgotten, and their memory is 
 fragrant in the hearts and minds of many, and their 
 children's children's children arise to call them bless- 
 ed. Their children were: 
 
 Eleanor Stewart, born 1792, died April 12, 1874. 
 Mary Stewart, born 1793, died April 2S, 1876. 
 Margaret Stewart, born 1795, died ISSl. 
 Elizabeth Stewart, born 1797, died July 9, 1822. 
 George Stewart, died infant. 
 Rebecca Stewart, born 1799, died Sept. 3, 1827. 
 William Stewart, born Sept. 12, 1800, died April 13, 
 1857. 
 
 Benjamin Scott Stewart, bornl 1S05, died Oct. 4, 
 1835. 
 Harriet Stewart, born 1808, died Oct. 16, 1844. 
 Clarissa Stewart, born 1811, died Feb'y 7, 1893. 
 Galbraith Stewart, born July 3, 1813, died Sept. 
 13, 1879. 
 
 Eleanor Stewart married Nov. 21st, 1813, Thomas 
 Boone, a cousin of Daniel Boone, and a steamboat 
 captain on the Ohio and Mississippi Rivers. He died 
 after a few years of married life, on his steamboat, 
 and was buried at New Orleans. She lived on in her 
 little cottage at West Middletown, which still stands, 
 kept immaculate by herself and her maiden daughter, 
 Elizabeth, during their lives, and this summer oc- 
 cupied by her aged sister-in-law, Phebe Stewart and 
 her granddaughter, Phoebe Acheson. Thos. and 
 Eleanor Boone carefully preserved their small es- 
 tate. To them were born four children: 
 Thomas, Elizabeth, Stewart and William. 
 Thomas Boone, Jr., married Annie Criss. To them 
 were born seven children. 
 
 Wm. Boone, who was in the civil war in the 102d 
 Regiment Ohio, V. I., and was a prisoner at Cahaba. 
 married Mary Haverstock. They live at Montpelier, 
 Ohio, and have no children. 
 
 Elizabeth M. Boone, born in 1845, married E. D. 
 Pinkerton in 1866. They live in Wooster, Ohio, and 
 have two sons: 
 
 Thomas Pinkerton, a civil engineer in Chicago, and 
 Mathew Ray Pinkerton, a clerk in the Post Office 
 at Wooster, Ohio. 
 
 Thomas Pinkerton has one daughter, Ruth Boone 
 Pinkerton. 
 
 Criss H. Boone married Alice Clippinger. They live 
 in Montpelier, Ohio, and have four sons: Roy, 
 Lloyd, Ralph and William. Llyod is a civil engineer; 
 the other brothers are in the lumber business with 
 their father and uncle. 
 
 Ruth A. Boone, born In 1850, died a maiden in 
 Wooster, Ohio In 1903. 
 
 Virginia Eleanor Boone, born In 1852, died a maiden 
 In 1885. 
 
 Josephine L. Boone, born in 1854, married Edward 
 Hershey of Akron, Ohio, warden of the Penitentiary. 
 They have two daughters, Blanch Hershey and Ella, 
 who married Howard Askins, a bookkeeper of Akron, 
 Ohio. 
 
 Mary McCall Boone married Dr. J. C. Bucher of 
 Verona, 111. They have a daughter, Madge, who mar- 
 ried Wm. Smith of Alpena, Mich. Also Lucy, who 
 
 married George Getz, and lives at Massilon, Ohio, 
 and has three sons. 
 
 Stewart Boone died in 1903 and left a wife and 
 three children who live in Elkhardt, Ind. 
 
 Miss Elizabeth Boone, a maiden, died, and was 
 buried beside her mother at West Middletown, 
 March 5, 1895. 
 
 Wm. Boone lived at Waseon, Ohio, married and 
 left five children: 
 
 Elenor, who married Wm. Haverstock. They live 
 in Toledo, Ohio. 
 
 Alice married Wm. Metzler. They live in Toledo. 
 Ohio. 
 
 Elizabeth married Mr. Burke. 
 
 Flora married Mr. King. They live near Eden. 
 Williams County, Ohio. 
 
 Stewart Boone, II, married and died, leaving no 
 descendants. 
 
 A cousin, In writing of Miss Elizabeth Boone's 
 burial, at West Middletown, in 1895, 102 years after 
 her grandfather settled here, says: "And would you 
 believe it, the U. P. minister would not let them have 
 the services in the Grove Church unless they would 
 sing Psalms?" Elizabeth had requested the singing 
 of some favorite hymns, so we decided to have the 
 services in the Christian Church. And the U. P. min- 
 ister was there, too, so the Presbyterian minister, Mr. 
 Ackerman, asked him to pray, and he did. I think 
 he should not have been asked." From this instance, 
 we would infer that more than a hundred years after 
 Galbraith Stewart founded West Middletown, the 
 Christian charity of some of its people had not broad- 
 ened to any great extent. 
 
 Mary Stewart married Thomas McCall, Sept. 23, 
 1814, and they were childless. He was many years 
 older than his wife; had the largest general store 
 in West Middletown, was the wealthiest man of bis 
 day, an elder in the Presbyterian Church, a devout 
 Christian, honored and beloved. A man who was in- 
 terested in politics and the uplifting of his people 
 and country. He died in 1851. His widow continued 
 their home as a center of joy and a haven for many 
 of her orphaned nieces and nephews. Her niece 
 and namesake, Mary Stewart (Jamieson) lived with 
 her and was educated by her. She is remembered 
 as a wit, a jolly woman, who laughed often and so 
 heartily that her chair and house responded to her 
 convulsions. My mother spent several years as a 
 young lady in her home and the laugh must have been 
 contagious. On her deathbed, her pastor. Rev. Tag- 
 gart, visited Mrs. McCall and prayed that she might 
 be forgiven for her great levity when at so many 
 times her mind had not been fixed upon serious mat- 
 ters. She assured him that her heart did not respond 
 to this prayer as she had enjoyed "many a good laugh 
 and hoped for many more before she was called 
 home." 
 
 Margaret Stewart married James McFadden Nov. 
 19, 1812. He was a school-teacher and probably the 
 best educated man of his day in Middletown. She 
 was only 17, a beautiful woman, well educated, and 
 rich in the virtues of domesticity. She was the 
 mother of 12 children and of a host of children's 
 
 34 
 
The McFaddeii (Miiraulay) Tartan 
 
children to the fourth generation, who are beautiful 
 in heart and person. Three of her daughters still 
 live; aged respectively 90, 80 and 70, remarkable for 
 their many female virtues. All recall the past vividly. 
 One has graduated at Chautauqua, after her 80th 
 birthday, and another when nearing her "three score 
 and ten." All three are intelligent readers of varied 
 literature. Mrs. Mary McFadden Allison, now near- 
 ing her 91st milestone, reads the Literary Digest from 
 cover to cover, goes about town, cooks special dishes 
 at will, climbs a step ladder now and then, discusses 
 all current events, plays practical jokes, uses quota- 
 tions from bright books often, writes me eight-page 
 letters frequently, in a wonderful hand, knits and 
 sews, and when her eyes and hands are weary, takes 
 relaxation by repeating chapters of scripture, songs 
 of praise and whole poems from such authors as 
 Mrs. Sigourney. Hers is a voice from the past when 
 she tells me of "the infare" of my grandfather, Wm. 
 Stewart and his bride, Mary Cummins, from her 
 Virginia home to the groom's father's home in Mid- 
 dletown, in 1823, and of all the feasting, dancing and 
 rejoicing of those days. The bride of that feast has 
 been in her grave for nearly 75 years, and the ap- 
 prentice cabinet maker who used his first skill In 
 making her coffin of cherry "which fastened her 
 down forever" was long ago called to his fathers. 
 Mrs. Mary Allison still has every faculty perfect, 
 excepting her hearing, which latter deprives her of 
 listening to the word of God from her minister. Her 
 letter to me, written on her 90th birthday, is here 
 quoted from: 
 
 KITTANNING, Nov. 1, 1908. — My Dear Cousin- 
 Nephew: I am endeavoring to get my nerves in proper 
 condition to answer your kind letter and to thank you 
 for the nice birthday present, which was received in 
 time for the big occasion. Tliis requires time and 
 effort from a poor scribe like myself, with my unsteady 
 hand. I know that your generous heart will overlook 
 all that Is not in order. Well, "to resume backward," 
 as Samantha says, I will return to the birthday dinner, 
 when and where, etc. I was keeping my birthday a 
 secret, and concluded that it was safely locked In 
 my bosom, but in spite of all precautions it got out. 
 My reason for keeping quiet was that I did not want 
 any demonstrations on the occasion. I think the ar- 
 rival of some presents from my grandsons and your 
 presents aroused some suspicion, and the result was a 
 grand turkey dinner today, gotten up by dear little 
 Maggie and Mutter at their home. I was nearly over- 
 come when we sat down to dine. • • • Many lovely 
 flowers were sent me. I have not had time to read 
 the book you sent (Phillips Brooks' "Tear Book"), but 
 think I shall like it. Of course, it must be good from 
 such an author. I have lived beyond my expectations 
 and am feeling quite well so far as general health is 
 felt, but fully realize that I am near my journey's 
 end. I am not anxious to live to a very old age. The 
 psalmist says "three score years and ten" is the limit, 
 and if "by reason of strength we may reach tour 
 score." I am past that now. and so shall be willing 
 to pass away when called. • • • It is after 10 
 o'clock and I am sleepy. Will write more tomorrow 
 If I have time, feel like writing and can think of any- 
 thing Interesting. — Well, here I am this morning, and 
 not tired after all the excitement of a birthday which 
 brings me into a new decade. Now. the next thing of 
 Importance is the nearness of the election, at which 
 T hope you will vote for Taft. This is a beautiful day 
 with us. and I hope tomorrow will be as fine for the 
 election. • » . Sister Nan and I have spent two 
 
 months very pleasantly together. We are very con- 
 genial. • • • I do not think of anything now In 
 the line of ancestry, except to say that I have outlived 
 all my predecessors as my knowledge goes. • • • 
 I have outlived my grandparents Stewart. I was mar- 
 ried and gone from Middletown before their death, but 
 In my mind's eye. or memory's eye, I can see them 
 as they were in those days. I well remember grand- 
 father's laugh and can see the white cap upon grand- 
 mother's head, with the black ribbon band. Did you 
 see the account of our cousin. Senator Scott's fight? 
 Politics will often lead to quarrels. Well, I must 
 close, as the postman will be here soon. As ever, 
 your cousin, AUNT MARY. 
 
 The descendants of Margaret Stewart and James 
 McFadden are here given so far as obtainable. A 
 very large family of very intelligent people, known, 
 honored and beloved in many States. He was the 
 son of Thomas McFadden, a Scotch-Irish Presbyte- 
 rian elder, and Jane Adams, and was brought to 
 America in early boyhood. Was by nature a scholar, 
 and received a fine education, finished by training 
 many of the youth of the day. 
 
 They had children as follows, born in West Mid- 
 dletown and at Buena Vista: 'Elizabeth Stewart Mc- 
 Fadden, b. Sept. 15, 1813, died Dec. 31, 1900; m. 
 Nov. 8, 1839, Wm. McAlester Bell, b. Pittsburg, Jan. 
 28, 1813, died Feb., 1893. Their five children were: 
 James McFadden Bell, b. 1840, d. 1906. Mary Margaret 
 Bell, b. West Middletown, July 27, 1842; lives West 
 Newton; m. Caleb Greenawalt, b. June 30, 1830, West- 
 moreland Co., Pa.; died 1883; no children. 
 
 Ella Bell, b. Buena Vista, June 24, 1845; d. Dec. 
 22, 1900; m. Nov. 1, 1870, Jas. S. Secrist, b. Aug. 10, 
 1841; lives West Newton; two children, Laura Se- 
 crist, b. May 24, 1872; lives West Newton; Wm. B. 
 Secrist, b. Oct. 22, 1880; lives Pittsburg. 
 
 Laura Bell, b. May 18, 1847; lives in West Newton; 
 m. Oct. 8, 1875, Isaac McAlister, b. 1829, d. 1894. Their 
 children are Elizabeth B. McAlister, b. 1878; lives 
 Tyrone, Pa.; m. November, 1905, Wm. Donelly. Their 
 child is James M. Donelly, b. March 29, 1907. 
 
 Thomas M. T. Bell, b. May 19, 1849, d. 1902; m. 
 Nannie Thompson; still living, Buena Vista. Their 
 children- are William McFadden Bell, b. June 6, 1892; 
 James Thompson Bell, b. April, 1894; Harvey Bell, b. 
 Jan. 1, 1899. 
 ■"Ann Adams McFadden died maiden, 1830. 
 
 Mary Margaret McFadden, b. Nov. 1, 1818, still 
 lives Kittanning, Pa.; m. 1845, Dr. Thomas H. Allison, 
 a surgeon in Civil War; born Mount Hope, June 29, 
 1820; son of Rev. Thos. Allison, pastor Associate Re- 
 formed Church. Their children were Dr. Thos. Mut- 
 ter Allison, b. 1849, and lives Kittanning; m. Margaret 
 Acheson, Dec. 24, 1875. Born to them were Dr. Lu- 
 cian Dent Allison, b. Nov. 20, 1877, lives Kittan- 
 ning, is married and in active practice; Mabel 
 Acheson Allison, m. Dr. Fred C. Monks, a physi- 
 cian of Kittanning. They have one child, Margaret 
 Adele, aged 4. The other children of Dr. Thos. Mut- 
 ter Allison are deceased. 
 
 Laura I. Allison, m. March 1, 1870, James S. Moore. 
 She was born Jan. 5, 1847. Mr. Moore died Sept. 14, 
 1903. Their children are Arthur A. Moore, born Nov. 
 28, 1871, and married October, 1899, Mina Strachan. 
 
 35 
 
He is Internal Revenue Collector at Monongahela 
 City, Pa. 
 
 Thomas Allison Moore, born Sept. 30, 1894, mar- 
 ried Jan. 28, 1897, Mrs. Elizabeth Cook of Buffalo, 
 and is a trusted employe of the Third National Bank 
 of Buffalo. 
 
 Malcolm Moore was born Sept. 27, 1880, and mar- 
 tied June 25, 1906, Emma Tiffany Gillette of Hartford, 
 Conn. They live in Baltimore, and have one son, 
 James Gillette Moore, born July 12, 1908. 
 
 Adele Moore is unmarried, and lives with her moth- 
 er in Kittanning. The other five children of Dr. 
 Thos. H. Allison are deceased. 
 
 Eleanor McFadden m. Jeremiah Murray Carpenter 
 of Murrysville, Penn. She died in 1869. He died in 
 1890. Their children were: Mary Elizabeth m. James 
 McJunkin. He died in 1900. She resides Allegheny 
 Co., Pa. Their children are: Wm. H. McJunkin, a 
 lawyer in Pittsburg, who married Jane Matchett. 
 They live Oakmont, Pa. Eleanor C. McJunkin, Wal- 
 ter C. McJunkin, James McJunkin, Mary L. McJunkin 
 and Rebecca, who married Oct. 24, 1907, Wm. W. Wal- 
 lace. They live at Newcastle, Pa., and have Sarah 
 Elizabeth, born July 3, 1909. 
 
 John Carpenter, a farmer, married Isabella Her- 
 ron. They live Allegheny Co., Pa., and have three 
 children. 
 
 James McP. Carpenter m. Mary Knox. He is an 
 attorney and lives in Pittsburg. Their children are: 
 Samuel E. H., Martha Herron and William M., Alice 
 L., Rebecca K. (died in infancy), B. Eleanor and 
 James McF. Carpenter, Jr. 
 
 Jeremiah Carpenter died February, 1877. 
 
 Samuel L. Carpenter m. Grace Boyd of Wheeling. 
 They live Goldfield, Nev., and had: J. Murray Boyd 
 (died infant) and Samuel Carpenter, Jr. 
 
 Bertha Carpenter m. William F. McCracken. They 
 reside New Castle, Pa. 
 
 ''Thomas McFadden, born December 20, 1822, mar- 
 ried Alicia Chapman, born March 11, 1826, and their 
 children were: 
 
 'William Stewart McFadden, who married Mary 
 McEIroy Lane (first wife), and whose children were: 
 
 Julian Nesbit McFadden, who married Agnes Whita- 
 ker, and whose children were Mary Mame and Mar- 
 garet Emily (died an infant). 
 
 ■Alicia McFadden (died an infant) ; William Mc- 
 Fadden and Mame McFadden, twins (died infants). 
 Agnes Florence McFadden (died an infant). Mary 
 McFadden (died an infant). Hugh Lane McFadden, 
 who married Ella Brown. Burk McFadden. 
 
 •William Stewart McFadden also married Sarah 
 Lane (second wife), and their children were: Brian 
 McFadden, Helen McFadden, Julia McFadden, Curran 
 McFadden, Grattan McFadden (died an infant) ; Mu- 
 rius McFadden. 
 
 Agnes Chapman McFadden, daughter Thomas and 
 Alicia, married Ebenezer Burton McElroy. Their 
 children were: Willis E. McEIroy, Lucien Gray 
 McEIroy, James Thomas McEIroy (dead) ; Mary 
 Margaret McEIroy (dead); John Coleridge McEIroy, 
 Agnes Alicia McEIroy, Lillian Patton McEIroy. She 
 is married and has one child. 
 
 Samuel Gilbert McFadden married Mary Theresa 
 Chenoweth (first wife). Their children were: Frank 
 Gilbert McFadden, Thomas McFadden (dead). 
 
 Samuel Gilbert McFadden married Sarah Will 
 (second wife). Their children were: Alicia Mathilda 
 McFadden, Henry William McFadden, George Dewey 
 McFadden, Lillian Agnes McFadden. 
 
 Margaret Jane McFadden, daughter Thos. and 
 Alicia, lives at Salem, Ore. 
 
 Thomas Campbell McFadden married Kate Liggett. 
 Their children were: Alicia Bell McFadden, married 
 Henry Miller and has three children. 
 
 Lida McFadden married Edward Noble. Their chil- 
 dren were: Maggie Louise Noble (dead) and Charles 
 McFadden Noble. 
 
 Charles Ritchie McFadden; Margaret McFadden 
 married George Sawhill; Annie Liggett McFadden 
 married Robert Gushing; Rena McFadden. 
 
 James Alexander McFadden, son Thos. and Alicia, 
 married Nellie Dennis, born May 19, 1867, Junction 
 City, Ore., and whose children are Lewis Dennis 
 McFadden, Hobart McKinley McFadden, William 
 Carlton McFadden. 
 
 Alicia Bell McFadden, daughter Thos. and Alicia, 
 married Jason Porter Frizzell. 
 
 Galbraith S. McFadden, born Aug. 25, 1825, died 
 Nov. 8, 1905, married Permelia Hill Morton, born 
 June 8, 1832, died Feb. 12, 1905. Their children were: 
 Richard Jasper McFadden (contractor, Moundsville, 
 W. Va.), who married Clara Jackson, and whose chil- 
 dren were: Laura McFadden, who married Dr. J. W. 
 Hartigan (Morgantown, W. Va.) ; Nellie McFadden, 
 James Adams McFadden (died an infant), Mary Mar- 
 garet McFadden (died an infant), Thomas Alfred Mc- 
 Fadden (died an infant), Ella Jane McFadden 
 (Moundsville, W. Va.), William H. McFadden (Pitts- 
 burg, Pa.), married Bessie Lee Allen (dead); Eliza- 
 beth Bell McFadden (2913 Zeply avenue, Pittsburg, 
 Pa.), married William Fairman Weaver. Their chil- 
 dren were: Ella May Weaver, Permelia McFadden 
 Weaver, Galbraith McFadden Weaver, Elizabeth 
 Weaver. 
 
 Rebecca M. McFadden, born West Middletown, Pa., 
 Nov. 6, 1826, died Feb. 9, 1875, married July 5, 1847, 
 William McKeever Bushfield, only child of Samuel and 
 Nancy McKeever Bushfield, born Jan. 4, 1826, died 
 Feb. 10, 1876, at West Middletown, Pa. Their chil- 
 dren were: 
 
 Louis Cox Bushfield, born April 24, 1848, at West 
 Middletown, Pa.; died Sept. 2, 1880; married July, 
 1872, to Florence Lane, who resides at West Middle- 
 town. Their children were: 
 
 Joseph Pentecost Bushfield, born at West Middle- 
 town; resides at Latrobe, Pa.; 
 
 Nancy Bushfield, lives in West Middletown. 
 
 Rebecca Bushfield, who married John T. Brownlee, 
 Jr., son of Rev. J. T. and Martha Ashton Brownlee. 
 She died in West Middletown in 1904. Their children 
 were Louis Bushfield Brownlee and Martha Ashton 
 Brownlee; 
 
 Irene Bushfield, who married Craig Burns, resides 
 in West Middletown. 
 
 Isabella W. Bushfield (died in infancy). 
 
 36 
 
Mary McCall Bushfield, died in infancy. 
 
 Elizabeth Bell Bushfield, born West Middletown, 
 Pa., married to Justus A. D. Cleavenger, born Greene 
 County, Pa., died Feb. 14, 1907. She lives at Wilk- 
 Insburg, Pa. Their children were: 
 
 Roland R. Cleavenger, born Philadelphia, Pa., died 
 In infancy at Monongahela, Pa.; 
 
 Ronald Q. Bushfield Cleavenger (with Phoenix 
 Glass Co., Pittsburg, Pa.), born Monongahela 
 City, Pa.; 
 
 William Donald Cleavenger, born Monongahela 
 City, Pa. (with the Pittsburg Steel Co.) ; 
 
 Adele Bushfield Cleavenger, born Monongahela 
 City, Pa., married Joseph Wallace Busch (with West- 
 Inghouse Co.), on Oct. 23, 1905; reside in Chicago, and 
 their children are William Cleavenger Busch and 
 Elizabeth Busch, born June 18, 1908 (known as 
 "Billy and Betty"). 
 
 Irene Bushfield, born West Middletown, Pa.; re- 
 sides Wilkinsburg, Pa. 
 
 Samuel H. Bushfield, born West Middletown, Pa., 
 married Ibe Whitesides; reside at Wheeling, W. Va. 
 Their children were: 
 
 Wylie Bushfield (died in infancy) ; 
 
 Elizabeth Bushfield; 
 
 Ralph Bushfield (died in infancy) ; 
 
 Will'am "Jack" Bushfield. 
 
 William M. Bushfield, born West Middletown, Pa., 
 married Adda Macy Saltsman, resides Toronto, Ohio. 
 Their children were: 
 
 Roland Bushfield; 
 
 Louis Bushfield; 
 
 Elizabeth Macy Bushfield; 
 
 Jefferson Saltsman Bushfield. 
 
 Jane Ritchie Bushfield (died in Infancy). 
 
 Mary Hazlett Bushfield (died in infancy). 
 
 Grace Bushfield, born Washington County, Pa., 
 married June 30, 1903, to Thomas Hudson Howard, 
 Pres. Phoenix Glass Co., Pittsburg, Pa., reside at 
 Wilkinsburg, Pa. Their child was: 
 
 Rebecca Bushfield Howard (died in Infancy). 
 
 Jane McFadden married Sept. 10. 1851, to Andrew 
 Scott Ritchie (dead). She lives at Washington, Pa., 
 and their children were: 
 
 James McPadden Ritchie, born Nov. 22, 1854, died 
 Dec. IS, 1904, was married to Nannie Doyle on May 
 20, 1884. She was born Jan. 6, 1857, now living Ser- 
 wickly. Pa. Their child is: 
 
 Charles Lothrop Ritchie, born Aug. 6, 1890, Se- 
 wlckley. Pa. 
 
 Charles Stewart Ritchie, born May 28, 1859, mar- 
 ried Sept. 1, 1898, to Edith Crist, who was born March 
 18, 1870, live at Washington, Pa., and their children 
 are: 
 
 Sarah Jane Ritchie, born June 26, 1899; 
 
 Andrew Scott Ritchie, born March 3, 1901; 
 
 Robert Bowland Ritchie, born April 1, 1904; 
 
 Charles Stewart Ritchie II., born Feb. 9, 1909. 
 
 Anna Ritchie, born January 13, 1S61, married Feb- 
 ruary 14, 1893, Owen Murphy, who was born June 20, 
 1853. Live at Washington, Pa., and their children are: 
 
 Janet Ritchie Murphy, born January 12, 1896; 
 
 Irene Bowland Murphy, born December 19, 1897; 
 
 Marianna Marr Murphy, born April 16, 1899. 
 
 William Bowland Ritchie, born July 13, 1869, mar- 
 ried Claudine Mullin, born October 22, 1880. Live at 
 Washington, Pa., and their children are: 
 
 Charles Mullin Ritchie, born September 20, 1902; 
 
 Esther Wallace Ritchie, born March 5, 1904. 
 
 Dr. James Adams McFadden, born 1833, died 
 March, 1872, surgeon 61st Pa. Regt., civil war, mar- 
 ried Eliza C. Marlin, born 1833. and their children 
 were: 
 
 Mary Evelyn McFadden, 118 Hawthorne street, 
 Portland, Ore, married James N. Davis, attorney, and 
 their children were: 
 
 Catherine Mary Davis, born 1896; 
 
 Infant son — dead. 
 
 Margaret Stewart McFadden married Calvin Ray- 
 burn, Judge, Armstrong County, 89-99, Kittanning, Pa., 
 and their children are: 
 
 Infant daughter — dead; 
 
 James Rayburn, born 1888; 
 
 Catherine Rayburn, born ISDO — dead; 
 
 Calvin Rayburn, born 1893; 
 
 Margaret Rayburn, born 1902. 
 
 Ella Bell McFadden, lives at Indiana, Pa. 
 
 Annie Marlin McFadden married David Blair Tay- 
 lor, attorney, Indiana, Pa., and their children were: 
 
 David Blair Taylor, Jr. 
 
 Jane Ritchie McFadden married Martin Luther 
 Zwelzig, pastor St. James Church, Reading, Pa., and 
 their child Is: 
 
 Mary Catherine Zwelzig, born 1902. 
 
 Elizabeth Ethel McFadden, married Joseph S. Gaut, 
 druggist, Buena Vista, Pa. 
 
 Silas Martin McFadden, construction engineer. New 
 York City, married Cora Louise Parkinson. 
 
 Grace Greenawalt McFadden married David S. Fox, 
 Indiana, Pa. 
 
 William Bell McFadden (died an infant, 1873). 
 
 Clarissa Stewart McFadden (dead) married James 
 Sanson! Dravo (dead), and their children were: 
 
 Louis H. Dravo (dead). 
 
 Lucy Dravo (dead). 
 
 Emory Dravo (dead). 
 
 Walter Dravo (dead). 
 
 Alfred Dravo. 
 
 Nancy Adams McFadden lives in Washington, Pa., 
 she married Anthony Dravo, who is deceased. 
 
 William H. McFadden (died in childhood). 
 
 Elizabeth Stewart, daughter Galbraith and Eliza- 
 beth Scott, m. January 7, 1809, Dr. David Adams, a 
 practicing physician in West Middletown. They died 
 early and left only one child, Stuart Adams. He mar- 
 ried and had four children: 
 
 Mary Adams, wife of Cong. Lorenzo Danforth of 
 Ohio. 
 
 William Adams, Charles Adams, Ellen Lee Adams. 
 The descendants of these are not yet listed. 
 
 Stuart Adams was reared by his Aunt Mary McCall. 
 His mother was buried at Upper Buffalo, I have the 
 snuff box carried for many years by Dr. Adams. We 
 have no reminisences of them excepting that as a 
 widower. Dr. Adams sometimes imbibed too much of 
 the delicious "home-brewn mountain dew." Though 
 
 37 
 
a Presbyterian, while under the influence of this 
 stimulant, he once, at a revival service, professed 
 conversion to Methodism and, during his examination, 
 shocked the questioners as to his belief in the whole 
 Bible by replying; "I believe everything in the 
 Bible but the d n fish stories." This same ques- 
 tioning has, in later years, resulted in several charges 
 of heresy upon these same so called "fish stories." 
 Tradition is that, the then shocking response of Dr. 
 Adams caused the Methodist Church to desist from 
 further attempt to proselyte this Presbyterian. 
 
 Bebecca Stewart married April 18, 1822, David 
 Finney McKennan, a brother of Hon. T. M. T. Mc- 
 Kennan, one of the most honored citizens of Wash- 
 ington, Penn., a host of presidents. David F. Mc- 
 Kennan was the uncle of Judge William McKennan, 
 for a long time a United States Circuit Judge in Penn. 
 David McKennan died April 18, 1826 and his wife 
 followed him a year later. They are buried at Upper 
 Buffalo. To them were born William McKennan, who 
 died (infant) December 23, 1825, and Elizabeth Adams 
 McKennan, born in 1824, died June 17, 1850. She 
 married in 1847, Rev. James Weston Miller (see later), 
 and died in Texas, leaving two sons. Elizabeth Mc- 
 Kennan was reared by her grandfather Galbraith 
 Stewart, educated at Washington Seminary and Steu- 
 benville Seminary, where she graduated In 1844. 
 Beautiful in every way, her early death caused uni- 
 versal sorrow in her old home and her new one In 
 Texas. 
 
 AVilllam Stewart, married Aug. 20, 1823, Mary 
 Cummins. He was the seventh born child and first- 
 born son to grow to manhood of Galbraith Stewart — 
 the joy and pride of his parents' hearts and the idol 
 of his five older sisters and reverenced by his two 
 younger sisters and brothers. He was chirstened 
 William in honor of his paternal grandfather, Lieut. 
 William Stewart of Revolutionary fame, and to revive 
 and keep fresh the name of William, handed down 
 to his grandfather by a long line of William Stewarts, 
 Barons, Viscounts and Earls. We have seen some- 
 thing of the life of William and Mary Cummins Stew- 
 art. She, being a seventh daughter and reputed child 
 of a seventh daughter, was reputed to have the power 
 of healing by the laying on of hands. There was, in 
 spite of their rigid Presbyterianism, much supersti- 
 tion in that day, and people came from near and far 
 to be healed of scrofula, pole evil, wens and other 
 tumors by the touch or massage at the hands of Mary 
 Cummins Stewart. This was remembered by her 
 children, Elizabeth and Mary. Mary Cummins Stew- 
 art lived but little more than 12 years as a wife; 
 was the mother of seven children; died in fall of 
 1835, and was buried beside her mother in Lower 
 Buffalo Cemetery. Her widowed husband made 
 strenuous efforts to make money, but had many 
 reverses of fortune. His children were, however, well 
 educated for that day. He finally left for California 
 when the gold fever was at its height in 1849 and 
 died there in 1857; was buried at Shasta City by a 
 faithful friend and companion, Samuel Clark Jones. 
 His grave is marked thus: "William Stewart, born 
 in Pennsylvania, Sept. 12, 1800; died April 13, 1857. 
 
 Friend after friend departs. Who hath not lost a 
 friend? There is no union here of hearts that finds 
 not here an end." Thus ended the life of this father 
 of a noble family, who is said to have never been in- 
 terested in another woman after his wife's early death 
 and whose striving for wealth availed nothing. 
 
 To William and Mary Cummins Stewart were born: 
 
 Robert Cummins Stewart, born May 29, 1824; 
 drowned Nov. 15, 1826. 
 
 Elizabeth Scott Stewart, born Nov. 10, 1825; died 
 Aug. 30, 1908. 
 
 Rebecca Jane Kilgore Stewart, born Oct. 2, 1827; 
 died May 24, 1886. 
 
 Mary McCall Stewart, born Nov. 12, 1829; died June 
 8, 1908. 
 
 Virginia Ann Stewart, born May 4, 1831; died May 
 20, 1900. 
 
 David Finney McKennan Stewart, born Aug. 15, 
 1833; lives in Houston, Texas. 
 
 Robert Cummins Stewart IL, born April 3, 1835; 
 died Oct. 10, 1883. 
 
 Elizabeth Scott Stewart married Rev. James Weston 
 Miller, D. D. Her family will be found later among 
 the Millers. 
 
 Rebecca Jane Kilgore Stewart married, Jan. 10, 
 1854, Dr. George Clark Red. He died Aug. 6, 1881. 
 Their children are: 
 
 Mary Virginia, born Feb. 19, 1855; died March 25, 
 1855. 
 
 William Stuart Red, born Feb. 12, 1857; lives at 
 Hempstead, Texas. Graduated A. B., Austin College; 
 Princeton Theological Seminary, S. T. D. ; student of 
 Leipzig and United Free College, Glasgow; trustee 
 Austin College; moderator Brazos (Texas) Presby- 
 tery; D. D. of Austin College. He married Rizpah 
 Bowers of Austin, Texas. Their children are William 
 Stuart, Jr., born Oct. 10, 1896, and Mary Bowers, born 
 Aug. 28, 1898. 
 
 Elizabeth Emilie Red (called "Lei"), born May 29, 
 1859. Graduated Stuart Seminary; taught in same. 
 Married June 6, 1889, Rev. John McLeod Purcell, a 
 Presbyterian minister. They live at Lockhart, Texas. 
 Their children are Stuart McLeod, born June 12, 1890; 
 Malcolm Lee, Dec. 28, 1893, and Clark Red, Nov. 7, 
 1895. 
 
 Harriet Eirene Red and Samuel Clark Red (twins), 
 born Oct. 28, 1861. 
 
 Harriet Eirene — Graduated Stuart Seminary; 
 taught in same. Married June, 1890, Dr. Samuel W. 
 McJunkin. He was for years Assistant Superintend- 
 ent State institution for insane at Terrell, Texas, and 
 died there. Their children are Rebekah Stuart, born 
 Oct. 5, 1891, graduated Dallas High School, 1909; 
 Mary Waldeen, born March 26, 1894, and Jessie Kirby, 
 born June 20, 1899. They live on Live Oak street, 
 Dallas, Texas. 
 
 Samuel Clark Red— A. B. University of Texas, 1886; 
 M. D. Jefferson Medical College, 1888; President State 
 Medical Association of Texas; chief surgeon H. & T. 
 C. and other railroads; bank director; director public 
 schools; lives Houston, Texas. 
 
 He married (1) Katherine Groesbeck of Philadephia, 
 who died 1900. Born to them were: Katherine Groes- 
 
 38 
 
beck, Aug. 20, 1892; Hattie Lei, Jan. 14, 1894; Sam- 
 uel Clark, July 8, 1896; Richard Wallace, March 10, 
 1898; Elizabeth Stuart, Oct. 5, 1900. He married (2j 
 
 1902, Georgia Plunkett of Waco, Texas. Born to them 
 was George Plunkett, Feb. 18, 1904. 
 
 Mary McCall Stewart married William W. Jamie- 
 son, Oct. 10, 1851. He died 1893, and was for many 
 years superintendent of public schools, Keokuk, Iowa. 
 To them were born: William Stuart, Sept. 27, 1853. 
 He married Halleen Worrell. They live in Minne- 
 apolis, ilinn. Mary McCall, born Dec. 7, 1854. Mar- 
 ried June 10, 1879, George Fuller. They live 151 
 East 54th street, Chicago. To them were born: 
 
 Stuart Jamieson Fuller, May 4, 1880, graduated 
 University Wisconsin, 1902. Now Vice American 
 Consul General, Hong Kong, China, and lately ap- 
 pointed to Gothenburg, Sweden. In examination for 
 consular promotion, Nov., 1908, made highest grade 
 ever taken in this test 
 
 Isaac Sutton Fuller, bom Feb. 25, 1886. In paper 
 business Chicago: 
 
 Virginia Ann Stewart, married May 8, 1849, Charles 
 C. Bryan, who was born in Kentucky, Jan. 29, 1829, 
 and died Oct. 29, 1905. To them were born: Mary 
 McCall, who married ISSl John Proctor. He is dead. 
 They had one daughter, Fannie May, who married 
 Oscar Bohmer. They live in Brenham, Texas. 
 
 Lizzie, born Sept 1, 1853, married R. B. Morgan, 
 and died in childbirth, Jan. 25, 1879. 
 
 Samuel S., married Alice Strickland. He is a mer- 
 chant in Temple, Tex., and has three children. His 
 son, Charles A. Bryan, married Eunice J. Munn, and 
 lives in Houston, Tex. 
 
 WUlie E., married May 31, 18S1, M. E. Malsby of 
 Brenham, Tex. Born to them were Loren, who lives 
 in Houston; Bryan, who died in childhood and Vir- 
 ginia who studied at Blinn College, Brenham, Tex., 
 and teaches in West Texas. 
 
 Finney Stuart, born 1861, married Lillie Loch- 
 ridge. They live at the old Bryan home, near Bren- 
 ham, Tes., and have three children: Rnney S., Jr., 
 Lillian and Charles Patton. 
 
 Edgar Sue lives at Somerville, Tex. 
 
 Daniel Boone married Clara Bettls. Lives at Tem- 
 ple, Tex. 
 
 Carrie Belle lives at Brenham, Tex. 
 
 Fannie Alma lives at Houston, Tex. 
 
 David Finney Stuart, married Sept. 17, 1867, Nel- 
 lie Dart, who is dead. Born to them were: Joseph 
 Red, July 25, 1869. He married 1893, Elizabeth Red 
 Stuart. Dr. J. R. Stuart graduated from Jefferson 
 Medical College, 1891, and his wife at Stuart Semi- 
 nary. He is chief surgeon of the H. & T. C. and other 
 railroads at Houston, and has been officer in several 
 medical associations. Their children are: David 
 Finney, Jr., born May 8, 1895; Ellabeth, Dec. 2, 1906, 
 and Rose Mary, May 8, 1908. 
 
 Daisy Stuart bom July 29, 1872, married May 12, 
 
 1903. Dawes E. Sturgis. They live at 3401 Fannin st, 
 Houston, Tex. Their children are: Daisy Eliot, born 
 Jan. 19, 1904; Ellen Katherine, born March 26, 1905, 
 and Mary Francis, born March 12, 1906. 
 
 Dr. David F. Stuart, married (2) Nov. 28, 1883, 
 
 Bettie Heath Bocock of Lynchburg, Va., of a family 
 long prominent in that state. Their children are: 
 Susie, born Nov.. 1884, and Mary Cummins, born Nov., 
 1885, married 1907 Dr. Frank R. Ross, son of ex- 
 Governor L. S. Ross. They have a daughter, Eliza- 
 beth Stuart, born July 12, 1908. All live in Houston, 
 Tex. 
 
 Robert Cummins Stuart, married Dec. 18, 1860, 
 Mary Francis Blake. She died Sept. 24, 1892. She 
 was born in Lexington, Miss., Dec. 23, 1837, daughter 
 of Dr. Edmund Hackney and .Martha Malvina Harris 
 Blake, who were respectively of Virginia and Abbey- 
 vllle, S. C, and were married Feb. 24, 1834, in Clin- 
 ton, Miss. Moved to Lexington, Miss., in 1835, to 
 New Orleans in 1841, and Houston, Tex., April, 1846. 
 Mrs. Blake was the daughter of James Harris, who 
 fought in the Battle of San Jacinto, for Texas' inde- 
 pendence. His father died of a wound received in 
 the Revolution. His only son was a Mier prisoner 
 in the Mexican War, and drew a black bean, which 
 meant his execution. 
 
 To Robert Cummins and Mary Frances Stuart were 
 bom: 
 
 Ella Mina, who married George Washington Heyer, 
 a druggist of Houston, Texas. Since his death Mrs. 
 Heyer conducts the business very successfully. She 
 has one son, George Heyer, Jr., a student and violin- 
 ist of note in Houston. 
 
 Edmund Stowell, a cotton merchant, bom July 10, 
 1863 ; died of typhoid fever at Austin, Texas, Aug. 22, 
 1883. He was a very noble young man and his early 
 death caused universal sorrow. 
 
 Elizabeth Red married Dr. J. R. Stuart, above. 
 
 Robert Cummins III., born May 3, 1871, married 
 Rosa, daughter of Sam Allen of Harrisburg, Texas. 
 To them was bom Robert Cummins rv. They live 
 -in Seattle. 
 
 Benjamin Scott Stewart, son of Galbraith and 
 Elizabeth Stewart, married Elizabeth, eldest daughter 
 of Gen. Thomas Acheson of Washington, Pa. He died 
 Oct. 21, 1835, and his wife the same year. He gradu- 
 ated in law at Yale and practiced in Washington, Pa. 
 In 1833 he was Treasurer of Washington County. July 
 1, 1833, he and his brother-in-law, Thomas Wier 
 Acheson, purchased the Washington Reporter, which 
 became anti-Masonic. To them were born three chil- 
 dren; two died in infancy. Their son, Benjamin 
 Scott Stewart, Jr., bom Nov. 20, 1835, graduated 
 Washington and Jefferson College, taught in Texas, 
 entered Federal army and was killed by the explosion 
 of a shell at Hilton Head, S. C, Nov. 28, 1861. He 
 was Sergeant Company A, 100th Pennsylvania Volun- 
 teer Regiment, called "Round Heads." 
 
 He left a wife, Emma Harden of Wheeling, and a 
 posthumous son, who died in infancy. His widow 
 married a Mr. Taylor and has three children by him, 
 and lives in New Cumberland, W. Va. 
 
 Harriet Stewart married May 13, 1834, George 
 Washington Pentecost. He was the son of Joseph 
 and Mary Scott Pentecost, and grandson of Thos. 
 Scott of 1st and 3rd Congress, C. S. Mr. Pentecost 
 managed the t?^a yard for his father-in-law. He died 
 April 19, 1885, and his wife, Oct 16, 1844. They had 
 
 39 
 
five children: William, died young; Galbraith, died 
 young; Joseph Henry, born in West Middletown, 
 Dec. 31, 1836. Graduated from Washington College, 
 class 1858. Professor Mathematics, Austin College, 
 Texas, 1858-61. Prof, in W. and J. College, 1861. 
 United States Army, 100th Reg., Penn. Volunteers, 
 1861-65, Lieutenant-Captain, 1862, Lieut-Col., 1864. 
 Died, Fort Steadman, Petersburg, Va., March 26, 1865, 
 killed In battle. Brevet Colonel. 
 
 Clarissa Ellen, married Oct. 28, 1869, Rev. Wm. 
 Stuart Eagleson, who was born 1840, son of Rev. 
 John Eagleson, long the beloved pastor of Upper Buf- 
 falo Presbyterian Church. Wm. Stuart Eagleson is 
 a graduate of Washington and Jefferson College and 
 Alleghany Seminary. They lived many years at Mt. 
 Gllead, Ohio, and now at 84 N. Ohio ave., Columbus, 
 Ohio. He was for years Supt. of State Institution of 
 Deaf and Dumb and of the United Charities of Co- 
 lumbus. They have four sons and one daughter. 
 
 Stuart, graduated A. B. Wooster University, 1891, 
 m. Blanche Kelly. With Ginn & Co. 
 
 Grace, graduated A. B. Ohio University, 1897. Lives 
 Columbus. 
 
 Herbert George, m. Dec. 31, 1908, Mabel Rebecca 
 Miesse. He is a violinist. Columbus, Ohio. 
 
 Joseph Pentecost, graduated A. B. Ohio University, 
 1900, LL. B., 1903. A lawyer in Columbus. 
 
 John Hervey, graduated A. B. Ohio University, 
 1900, LL. B., 1904. A lawyer In Columbus. 
 
 Miss Clarissa Stewart, made her home for many 
 years with the Eaglesons, and their home is rich in 
 fact and tradition of the Stewart family. Mrs. Eagle- 
 son taught in her girlhood in Live Oak Seminary in 
 
 Texas. 
 
 Thomas McCall Pentecost, b. Aug., 1843, married 
 Jane Campbell McKeever and died May 14, 1907. 
 Student at Washington and Jefferson College, for 
 years sheriff of Washington County, Pa., and 
 much beloved. His only child, Martha, married 
 Ernest Lawton. They have a daughter, Phebe Stew- 
 art, and live in West Middletown. 
 
 Clarissa Stewart never married. She lived with 
 her parents until their death, and afterwards main- 
 tained the old home till it was burned. Her orphaned 
 nieces, Elizabeth McKennan and Clarissa Pentecost, 
 and her nephews, Joseph and Thomas Pentecost and 
 Benjamin Stewart III. were her especial charges and 
 devoted to their "Aunt Clarissa." She was a woman 
 of remarkable activity and memory. Her later years 
 she spent in the family of her brother, Galbraith 
 Stewart II., and then with her favorite niece and 
 namesake, Clarissa Pentecost Eagleson, in Ohio; in 
 whose home she died, aged 82. She is buried beside 
 relatives in Washington (Pennsylvania) Cemetery. 
 
 Galbraith Stewart 11^ namesake of his father, was 
 born and lived in West Middletown, Penna. until 
 three years before his death. He was known by his 
 relatives as "Uncle Gill," or "Cousin Gill." He was 
 four times married. His tirst three wives, Arianna 
 Gist, Elizabeth Fithian and Ann Guild, died young 
 and childless. 
 
 He then, July 12, 1853, married Phebe, daughter 
 Thomas and Jane Bushfield McKeever, and died Sept. 
 
 13, 1877, in Washington, Pa. Phebe McKeever Stew- 
 art was born in West Middletown, Dec. 14, 1825. Her 
 people were closely related to the descendants of 
 Alexander Campbell. She was educated at Pleasant 
 Hill and Washington Female Seminaries, and was 
 schoolmate of my mother in the latter school. Her 
 father and grandfather, Wm. McKeever, were aboli- 
 tionists and interested in the "Underground Rail- 
 road" to aid the escape of negro slaves. Mrs. Phebe 
 Stewart now lives with her daughter, Mrs. E. F. 
 Acheson, in Washington, Penna., and is a bright, 
 active and beloved woman past 83 years of age. Her 
 husband spent most of his life in West Middletown. 
 He was a farmer and merchant, a wool grower and 
 buyer, fond of fine horses and a great rider. A lover 
 of music, he rode horseback to hear Jenny Lind sing 
 In Pittsburg and was bright and jovial. He retired 
 from business in 1874 and moved to Washington, 
 Penna. He is buried in the cemetery at Washington. 
 His children now own the old farm settled at West 
 Middletown by their grandfather, Galbraith Stewart, 
 in 1793. Galbraith and Phebe Stewart had five chil- 
 dren. The youngest, Ellen Boon, died infant. 
 
 Jannie Bushfield Stewart, born June 7, 1854, grad- 
 uate Penna. College for Women, 1874; married Nov. 
 22, 1882. Ernest Francis Acheson, son of Alexander 
 Wilson and Jane Wishart Acheson, and was born 
 Sept. 19, 1855. A graduate class 1875, Washington 
 and Jefferson, a lawyer in Washington since that 
 year, for 14 years a member of Congress, editor of 
 Washington Co. Observer, a trustee of his alma 
 mater, a member of First Presbyterian Church of 
 Washington, Penna. Their children are: 
 Phoebe Stewart Acheson, born March 10, 1884. 
 Alexander Wilson Acheson, born Oct. 19, 1885, law 
 student (Yale). 
 
 Elizabeth Scott Acheson, born Sept. 12, 1889. 
 Janet Wishart Acheson, born June 5, 1892. 
 Martha Wishart Acheson, born April 14, 1896. 
 William Galbraith Stewart, born Jan. 5, 1856, mar- 
 ried Oct. 16, 1890, Josephine Howard, daughter An- 
 drew and Margaret Potter Howard at Mt. Lebanon, 
 Penna. William G. Stewart graduated at Washington 
 and Jefferson College, class 1877; admitted to bar 
 of Pittsburg, 1881, formed partnership with Thomas 
 Stephen Brown, which still exists. Lives in Winkins- 
 burg at 801 Hill avenue and is a member First Pres- 
 byterian Church there. Their children are: 
 
 Margaret Elizabeth, born Aug. 22, 1891; student 
 Sweet Briar College, Va. 
 
 Andrew Howard, born April, 1893 
 Phoebe, born Dec. 10, 1894. 
 William Galbraith, Jr., born May 31, 1896. 
 Garrett Kerr, born Dec. 8, 1897. 
 Josephine Howard, born April 12, 1900. 
 Thomas Howard, born, Feb. 19, 1903. 
 Anne McKeever, born Jan. 30, 1905. 
 Elizabeth Scott Stewart, born Oct. 9, 1857; married 
 Winfield Mcllvaine Oct. 19, 1892. He graduated from 
 Washington and Jefferson College, 1880, and is son 
 of S. B. and Catherine Hill Mcllvaine. She is grad- 
 uate Washington Seminary, class 1877. He is lawyer 
 Washington, Penna. They have no children. 
 
 40 
 
Thomas Alexander Stewart, born Oct. 19, 1860, 
 graduated W. and .J. College, class ISSO; was farmer, 
 brick manufacturer and assistant postmaster Wash- 
 ington, Penna. Is now real estate and mortgage 
 broker, Pittsburg. 
 
 Kebecca ("Rebeckaj ") Stewart, daughter of Lieut. 
 
 Wm. and Mary Gass Stewart, married Forbes. 
 
 Her daughter, Eleanor Forbes, married a Ramsey. 
 She also had a daughter Appauline. We have not 
 discovered their descendants. 
 
 iliary Stewart, daughter of Lieutenant William and 
 Mary Gass Stewart, married about 1790 Captain 
 James Anderson. They settled at Buffalo, Washing- 
 ton County, Penn. Their children were: 
 
 William Anderson; 
 
 Elizabeth Anderson; 
 
 Mary Anderson; 
 
 Rebecca Anderson; 
 
 Sarah Anderson; 
 
 Samuel Anderson, and 
 
 Benjamin Anderson. 
 
 William Anderson married and lived at Newark, 
 Ohio. 
 
 Elizabeth Anderson married .John Cowan. Lived 
 in Armsti-ong County, Pa., and their children were 
 John, who was killed in the Battle of Gettysburg; 
 and Samuel and Martha, who died at Rural Valley, 
 Pa. 
 
 Mary Anderson married John Doak, and lived at 
 Mansfield, Ohio, and their children were: Sarah, 
 who married a Mr. Hunter of Lexington, Ohio; Eli- 
 zabeth, who married Capt. Moore of Clarence, 111.; 
 William Doak, who was killed in the Civil War, and 
 two other sons. 
 
 Benjamin Anderson was married three times, and 
 died near his birthplace in Washington County, Pa. 
 His children were: Annie (single) and since dead; 
 Mary, who married Robert Hamilton, who lived at 
 Buffalo, Washington County, Pa., and their three 
 children were Alexander, Benjamin and Allchie. 
 
 Alexander Hamilton married Rainy Taggart, and 
 they have six children, to wit: John Alexander, 
 Robert, Mary Marguerite, Frank McBride, Florence 
 Gertrude and James Taggart Hamilton. 
 
 Benjamin Hamilton of Buffalo, Pa,, married Marga- 
 ret Vasbinder. and they have one daughter, Mildred 
 Janette. 
 
 Ailchie Hamilton married George Scott and they 
 have no children. 
 
 Lucy Anderson, daughter of Benjamin Anderson, 
 married James Dunlap. James Dunlap has been dead 
 many years. The widow and their children all live 
 at Canonsburg, Pa. The eldest son, James Howard 
 Dunlap, is dead. 
 
 William Hamilton Dunlap married Maud McKee 
 and they have two sons. 
 
 Benjamin Anderson Dunlap married Blanche Patchle 
 and they have one daughter. 
 
 Ada Lou Dunlap, Robert Dinsmore Dunlap and 
 John Mountford Dunlap are at home with their 
 mother. 
 
 Wishart Anderson married a Miss Bolts of Mar- 
 tinsburg. West Virginia. They have four children. 
 
 Tjottie, William, Benjamin and Wishart, all married. 
 William resides in California. 
 
 Benjamin Anderson is married and lives at Omaha, 
 Nebraska, and has three children, Lester and Lacy 
 (twins), and a daughter, Elizabeth. 
 
 Sarah Anderson never married and lived until her 
 death in 1883 near Buffalo, Pa. She was a most de- 
 voted and faithful woman, the servant of God and of 
 the family of her sister, Reliecca. 
 
 Samuel Anderson, a student in Washington Col- 
 lege, went with Dr. Andrew Wylie to Bloomington, 
 Ind., about 1830, to attend the University. He had 
 pneumonia, got better, rode all the way home and 
 died of consumption. He was a student for the 
 ministry. 
 
 Rebecca Anderson married William Dinsmore. She 
 was born in 1808, married in 1838 and died in Sep- 
 tember, 1886. They had five children: John Walker, 
 James Anderson (who died in infancy), Jennie Me- 
 lissa and Mary Virginia (twins), and William Mal- 
 colm Dinsmore. 
 
 Rev. John Walker Dinsmore married Ada Vance of 
 Ravenna, Ohio, in December, 1863. 
 
 He received the degrees: B. A., 1859; M. A., 1862; 
 D. D., 1877; LL. D., 1894, of Washington and Jef- 
 ferson College. Graduate in theology of Allegheny 
 Seminary, 1862. Ordained Presbyterian minister 
 1862; pastor at Cambria and Prairie Dusac (Wis), 
 Bloomington (III.), 1870-91; San .lose (Cal.), 1S91-0L 
 Retired that year. Moderator of synods of Illinois 
 and California. Member of nine Presbyterian Gen- 
 eral Assemblies. Chairman of a special com- 
 mittee which framed the articles providing 
 for the Supreme Court of the Presbyterian 
 Church in the U. S. A. Chairman of the Permanent 
 Judicial Committee; secured exemptions from taxa- 
 tion of the Presbyterian Churches in California. 
 Member of the Board of Aid for Colleges and Acade- 
 mies of the Presbyterian Churches. Director of and 
 member of Executive Committee of the McCormick 
 Theological Seminary. President of the Board of Di- 
 rectors of the San Francisco Theological Seminary. 
 Member of the Board of Visitors of the Naval Acad- 
 emy in 1883, of the U. S. Military in 1893. Member 
 of the Republican State Convention in California in 
 1902. One of the organizers and a member of Exec- 
 utive Committee Scotch-Irish Society of America. 
 Member of the California Society of the S. A. R. Con- 
 tributor to religious press, as well as secular. Au- 
 thor of the "Scotch-Irish in America." 
 
 Rev. John Walker Dinsmore and his wife now live 
 at 548 South Ninth street, San Jose, Cal. They have 
 four children: William Vance Dinsmore, who mar- 
 ried Lena Snell of Bloomington, 111., and their three 
 children are Welby, Thomas and Adeline. William 
 Vance Dinsmore is a graduate of Princeton and cash- 
 ier of the Bank of San Jose. Cal. 
 
 Dudley Fit^john Dinsmore was educated at Lake 
 Forest, 111., married Mabel Scott of San Jose and 
 th"y have one child, Dorothy. 
 
 Paul Anderson Dinsmore, educated at Mount Tam- 
 alpias. Military Academy and at West Point; mar- 
 ried Maryetta Havens of Oakland, and is now Su- 
 
 41 
 
perintendent of Properties in the Realty Syndicate, 
 Oakland, Cal. 
 
 Marguarita Adeline Dinsmore was educated at 
 Mills College and is at home with her parents. 
 
 Mary Virginia Dinsmore married Hamilton McCar- 
 rell, who died in 1907. Mrs. McCarrell is now living 
 with her relatives at Windsor Farm. 
 
 Jennie Melissa Dinsmore married Wilson McClane. 
 Five of their children live at the family home, Wind- 
 sor Farm, near Washington, Pa., to-wit: Mary Dins- 
 more McClane, Ebenezer, Malcolm Wilson, John Al- 
 bert, Rebecca Dinsmore McClane. The eldest son, 
 William Henry, resides at San Jose, Cal., and the sec- 
 ond daughter, Elizabeth, married Robert L. McCar- 
 rell ; they reside at Washington, Pa. 
 
 William Malcolm Dinsmore married Margaret 
 Dinsmore. He died February 8th, 1906, leaving four 
 children: John Alvin, Mary Daisy, who died April, 
 1907, Sarah Adeline and Helen Rebecca. Mrs. Dins- 
 more and her three children live in the great old 
 home upon the ancestral acres near Buffalo, Pa., 
 called the "Huntington Farm." 
 
 William Stewart II., son of Lieut. Wm, and Mary 
 Gass Stewart, married Eleanor Knox of Harrisburg, 
 Pa. They settled on a farm in Dauphin Co., Pa., on 
 the Susquehanna. This farm was a gift from his 
 father. They later moved to Wayne Co., Ohio. To 
 them were born: 
 
 Alexander, who married Eunice Ross and had Wil- 
 liam Q., who married Ellen Hower of Cleveland, 
 Ohio.; Melinda and Eleanor, who both married Wm. 
 Weed of Maine. Their son, Albert Weed, is Supt. 
 of Bridses, Union Pacific R. R., Pendleton, Oregon. 
 
 Phoebe, married Dr. Frank J. Stewart; her daugh- 
 ter, Leona, married Holey Odell, lives Lake City, la. 
 
 Galbraith, died young. 
 
 William, married, but had no children. He was an 
 importer of stock from Scotland and Ireland and 
 with his father made many visits to the family of his 
 granduucle, Alexander Stewart, at Carnemauga, near 
 Green Hill, Ireland. 
 
 Samuel, never married. 
 
 Ann, married a Methodist minister named Thrapp. 
 They lived. at Naveau, 111. They had sons, Harrison 
 and Bigelow, brokers of Chicago, and daughters Vic- 
 toria (married Dr. Knox) and Mary (married Dr. 
 Moorehouse). 
 
 Eleanor, married a Mr. Ross. Their daughter, 
 Eleanor, married Wm. Hill of Iowa City, Iowa. 
 
 James Charles, married Harriet Patience Mason, 
 daughter of John Mason of Norwalk, Ohio. He died 
 Vinton, Iowa. 1S.56. Their children were: Elmira J., 
 married Mr. McCasselam, and died young; Mary E., 
 married B. D. Young of Vinton, Iowa, one of her 
 daughters married John Wilson, a banker, Reinbeck, 
 Iowa, the other married William A. Shippy at Water- 
 loo. Iowa. 
 
 Emma, married D. S. Chaffin, son of Shederick 
 Ohaffin of Cincinnati; they live Santa Maria, Cal. 
 Their daughter, Cora, married P. C. Waterbury of 
 Des Moines, Iowa. Their son, Shederick Hudson 
 Chaffin, M. D., died in California. Their daughter, 
 Nellie, married William C. Armstrong, a lawyer, 
 Santa Maria, Cal. 
 
 Harriet A. Stewart married James M. Cook of Mo- 
 iine. 111. Their son, Robert Cook, travels out of Chi- 
 cago; James M. Cook, is a physician at Pierre, S. D.; 
 Hattie Cook married Wm. C. Clark, a lawyer of Mo- 
 line, 111. There are one or two younger children. 
 
 John M. Stewart married Elizabeth Calhoun and 
 lives at Lake City, Iowa. They have no children. 
 
 James H. Stewart married (1) Emma E. Elliott of 
 Jamestown, N. Y. (2) Julia Grace Metcalf of St. 
 Paul. They live in Minneapolis and have a sum- 
 mer home at Annandale. Their son Robert O. 
 Stewart is a lumber and hardware merchant at Moun- 
 tain View, Cal. One daughter, Helen. Their son, 
 Charles H. Stewart, is County Attorney at Pierce 
 Neb. Two sons, James and Robert. Their daughter, 
 Gertrude E. Stewart, married Chester M. Leedom, a 
 newspaper man at Pierre, So. Dakota. Three chil- 
 dren, Margery, Beryl and Boyd. Their daughter. 
 Hazel E. Stewart, married Ralph J. Swan, a news- 
 paper man at Cottonwood, So. Dakota. 
 
 Samuel A. Stewart married Helen Greenleaf of 
 Creenleaf, Wis. He is in real estate business at 
 Rockwell City, Iowa; has one daughter. His brother, 
 William Q. Stewart, married Hattie Bowers; he is 
 in business with his brother at Rockwell City, Iowa. 
 
 Hester, daughter James Charles Stewart and sister 
 of J, H. Stewart, married Dr. W. O. Beam before the 
 war. He enlisted in the 22d Iowa Infantry, was bad- 
 ly wounded at Vicksburg and was a cripple the re- 
 mainder of his life. They are both dead. He was 
 one of God's noblemen and left a fine family. Dr. 
 W. W. Beam of Rolfe, Iowa, Dr. Wm. O. Beam of 
 Moline, 111., Dr. Hugh Beam of Rolfe, Iowa, Chas. H. 
 Beam, a druggist in Los Angeles; Frankie, who mar- 
 ried James Charlton, lives at Rolfe; Jennie married a 
 minister, lived at Pierre, So. Dakota; Hattie married 
 a Mr. Franzee, banker at Rolfe, Iowa; Delia married 
 John Owens at Tama, Iowa. 
 
 IJolierl Stpwart, son of Lieut. Wm, and Mary Gass 
 Stewart, settled in Mercer County, Penna., upon 100 
 acres of land given him by his father out of the 200 
 acres granted for service in the War of the Revolu- 
 tion. He was born Sept. 17, 1781, married Mary 
 Young, daughter of John and Elizabeth (Elder) 
 Young, granddaughter of David Elder. He was in the 
 Revolutionary War. They lived in Mercer. Robert 
 was called "Squire." They are buried in the church- 
 yard in Mercer. Robert Stewart was in the war of 
 1812. He was merchant and died Feb. 12, 1861, aged 
 SO. She was born 1786 and died in 1827. He' was 
 elder of the Presbyterian Church, Mercer, 
 
 Their children were: 
 
 1. Elizabeth Young, born Nov. 26, 1808, married 
 James Kilgore of Mercer, died Oct. 17, 1876. 
 
 2. Hon. William Stewart, born Sept. 9, 1810, mar- 
 ried Alletta Gaston of Mercer. 
 
 3. Mary, born April 26, 1813, married Joseph Ship- 
 ler and had Peter Essington and Helen. Helen mar- 
 ried Wm. M. Dight. Her children are Frances and 
 Isabella. P. E. Shipler had two sons, Wendell and 
 Stewart. Mary Shipler died March 7, 1886. 
 
 4. John Young, born July 22, 1815, died Nov. 31, 
 ISS-i, married Susan Fleming. 
 
 42 
 
6. Jane, born June 15, 1817, married John Wright 
 of Sharon, Pa. Her stepson, James A. Wright now 
 live." 'n Sharon. 
 
 6. xiannah Isabella, born July 3, 1819. 
 
 7. Robert, born April 15, 1821, married Maria Dun- 
 can and lived in Mercer. His children were Robert, 
 Anna and Fannie. Anna married Alexander Mont- 
 gomery and lived in Mercer. Fannie is a teacher in 
 Sharon. Mrs. Montgomery has four children, Wil- 
 liam, Robert, Mary and Helen. William is married. 
 Robert Stewart died Oct. 11, 1897. 
 
 8. Margaret, born Feb. 1, 1825, married Abraham 
 Snyder, who was killed in the Civil War. He was a 
 Major. They lived in Oberlin, Ohio. She died Aug. 
 18, 1875. Their children are Carl, Mary, Robert and 
 Jane. 
 
 9. Sarah, born Dec. 18, 1824, married Joseph H. 
 Barnum of Memphis, Tenn. She died Nov. 17, 1893. 
 
 10. Benjamin, born Oct. 9, 1826, married in Mercer 
 and died Jan. 1, 1860. 
 
 After the death of his first wife Robert Stewart 
 married Sarah Shlpler. Had Harriet, born Jan. 18, 
 1831. 
 
 The children of James Kilgore and Elizabeth Stew- 
 art (Robert, William), his wife, were: 
 
 Mary, married . 
 
 Sidney, married William McKim and had Elizabeth. 
 
 Clara, married Montgomery Martin and had James, 
 Elizabeth, Clara. 
 
 William died in the Civil War. 
 
 Elizabeth married William Breckenridge. Her son 
 is William Breckenridge, one of the faculty in the 
 conservatory at Oberlin College. 
 
 AUetta, now lives in Mercer, unmarried. 
 
 John Stewart (Robert, William), married Susan 
 Fleming and had Samuel, Robert, William; Elizabeth 
 married Mr. Bell and had children. Mary married 
 brother to Elizabeth's husband and had children. 
 Both live in Mercer. 
 
 William Stewart, who was born Sept. 10, 1810, In 
 Mercer, and died Oct. 17, 1876, married Alletta Gaston, 
 Sept. 4, 1845, daughter of John I. and Kath- 
 erine Annan Gaston of Somerville, New Jersey. Wil- 
 liam Stewart was a distinguished lawyer and Con- 
 gressman from the Mercer district for years. They 
 had issue: 
 
 Evelina Reynolds, born Aug. 28, married Mr. Gil- 
 lette. 
 
 Mary, married Daniel Oilman. 
 
 Robert Annan. 
 
 William Gaston, died Oct. 26, 1861. 
 
 Ida Maria, born June 6, died Nov., 1861. 
 
 Alletta Young, lives in Mercer. 
 
 George Brown, born Feb. 28, died Jan. 19, 1893. 
 
 Robert Annan Stewart, married Alice Bogle, Nov. 
 22, 1882. Their children are: 
 
 Alletta Bogle, Elizabeth Hutter, William George, 
 live in Omaha, Neb., 1036 South 32nd street. 
 
 Mary Stewart, married Dec. 7, 1871, Daniel Trimble 
 Oilman, who was born Sept. 23, 1S45, son of Dr. Chan- 
 cellor Robljins Oilman of New York City, Professor 
 in the College of Physicians and Surgeons. They live 
 In Sioux City, Iowa. Their children are: Sara 
 Marshall Oilman, born March 12, 1873, married 
 
 Jan. 18, 1898, William Alvin Jordan, son of Walter B. 
 Jordan of Ottumwa, Iowa. They live In Miles City, 
 Mont,, and have three children, Mary Leighton Jor- 
 dan, born April 25, 1900; Katherine Oilman Jordan, 
 born Sept. 12, 1902, and Margaret Stewart Jordan, 
 born Jan. 5, 1907. 
 
 William Stewart Oilman, born Jan. 20., 1877, mar- 
 ried June 6, 1900, Marjorie King, daughter of Henry 
 F. King of West Newton, Mass. They live in Sioux 
 City, Iowa, and have two children, Florence King Gil- 
 man, born May 7, 1901, and Daniel Trimble Oilman, 
 Jr., born March 9, 1904. 
 
 Hannah Isabella Stewart (Robert, William), mar- 
 ried Dr. William Gates Henderson, who wap borr- 
 Aug. 2, 1S21, and died April 3, 1852. He was son of 
 Archibald (Robert) Hendersonville, Pa., and his wife, 
 Sarah Gates (Theophilus Lord, Jesse, Daniel, Capt. 
 George of Haddam, Ct.). Dr. Henderson graduated 
 from the Jefferson Medical College of Philadelphia 
 and practiced medicine in Middlesex, Pa. After his 
 death Mrs. Henderson went to Oberlin to educate her 
 children. She afterwards removed to Sharon, Pa., 
 where she and Mrs. Wright, her sister, lived together 
 until her death, Jan. 4, 1886. Their children were: 
 
 Frances Sarah, born Dec. 24, 1844. Graduated at 
 Oberlin College in 1864. Married May 22, 1866, Wil- 
 liam John Keep (Theodore John, John Samuel, Sam- 
 uel, John). He is the son of Rev. Theodore John 
 Keep and his wife, Mary A. Thompson (Philip K., 
 Capt. John, Archibald). Rev. Theodore John Keep 
 graduated from Yale in 1832 and was son of Rev. John 
 Keep, Yale 1802, one of and the last survivor of the 
 founders of the American Board of Commissioners of 
 Foreign Missions. William John Keep was educated 
 at Oberlin and Union College, Schenectady, N. Y., 
 where he graduated in 1865, taking the degree of 
 civil engineer. After marriage he lived several years 
 in Troy, N. Y., moving in 1884 to Detroit, Mich. 
 
 The children of William John and Prances S. Hen- 
 derson Keep are Helen Elizabeth, born in Troy, N. 
 Y. ; William Henderson (died young); Henry, mar- 
 ried Esther Durgin and lives in California, and John, 
 died young. 
 
 The other children of Dr. William Gates Henderson 
 and Hannah Isabella Stewart are: 
 
 Eugene, died young. 
 
 Robert Stewart, born Aug. 24, 1848. 
 
 William Gates Henderson, born April 27, 1852. 
 
 Robert Stewart Henderson, born Aug. 24, 1848, is 
 unmarried and lives in Sharon, Pa. 
 
 William Gates Henderson was born April t7, 1852, 
 married Florence, daughter of John and Emma (Ever- 
 hart) Phillips of Sharon, Pa. He is a business man 
 in Cleveland. He has one son, John Phillips Hen- 
 derson, student in Yale College. 
 
 Margaret Stewart (Robert, William), married Ab- 
 raham Snyder in Mercer, Pa., May 6, 1852. He was 
 born in Hickory Township, Mercer County, April 17, 
 1821. He entered the army in August, 1862, as cap- 
 tain of Company A, 139 P. V. He was promoted to the 
 rank of Major and was killed while leading his regi- 
 ment at the battle of the Wilderness, May 5, 1864. 
 
 43 
 
Mrs. Snyder removed with her children to Oberlin, 
 Ohio, June 21, 1866. She died there Aug. 18, 1875. 
 
 Children born in Mercer: 
 
 Mary, born July 24, 1853. 
 
 Robert Stewart, born Jan. 23, 1S55, died June 8, 
 1875. 
 
 Karl Andrew, born June 5, 1857. 
 
 Jane, born March 18, 1859. 
 
 Sarah, born May 19, 1860, died Sept. 25, 1867. 
 
 Mary Snyder, daughter Margaret and Abraham, 
 married Aug. 21, 1884, in Albuquerque, N. M., William 
 Emery Hazeltine, who was born March 29, 1850, in 
 Suncook, N. H. They live in San Jose, Cal. Their 
 children are: 
 
 Kai..erine Sherman, born Oct. 11, 1885. 
 
 Karl Snyder, born July 9, 1888. 
 
 Matthew Emery, born April, 1893. 
 
 Margaret Stewart, born May 7, 1896. 
 
 Karl Andrew Snyder, son of Abraham and Mar- 
 garet, married Dec. 25, 1882. Evelyn Buckingham 
 Lewis at Glenwood, Iowa. She was born March 11, 
 1860, at Columbus, Ohio. They live in California. 
 Their children are: 
 
 Helen Dight, born Feb. 3, 1885; Herman Lewis, 
 born April 24, 1886; Evelyn Wilson, born Sept. 14, 
 1887. 
 
 Sarah Stewart (Robert, William), married Joseph 
 Barnum and had George, William and Mary, who all 
 died young. 
 
 Benjamin (Robert, William), married Prudence — . 
 Lived in Memphis, Tenn. Both are dead. 
 
 Harriet Stewart, daughter of Robert Stewart and 
 his second wife, Sarah Shipler, married George Peck 
 and had: 
 
 Mary, married Benjamin Sykes. 
 
 Charles, married and lives in Ventura, Cal., and had 
 two children in 1898. 
 
 Henry, married and lives in Ventura and has 
 Esther, Mary and two other girls and a boy. 
 
 Harriet, married and lives in Cameron, Tex. Has 
 children. 
 
 Ella, married B. C. Bristol, 100 State street, Santa 
 Barbara, Cal. 
 
 George Stewart, youngest child of Lieut. Wm. and 
 Mary Gass Stewart, also settled upon 100 acres in 
 Mercer County, given him by his father from the 
 Revolutionary grant. 
 
 George Stewart married Jane Nelson. Both lived 
 and died on a farm two miles from Mercer, Penna. ; 
 buried in Mercer. 
 
 To them were born these children: 
 
 William Stewart, born Feb. 12, 1820, moved to 
 Cedar Rapids, Iowa, in 1846, and was one of the foun- 
 ders of that beautiful city, where he lived until his 
 death, 1891. He married Eliza M. Lucore, Oct. 24, 
 1850. She still lives in San Diego, California. Their 
 children were: 
 
 George W., born Sept. 13, 1851, married Alice Sal- 
 yers and they live in Cedar Rapids. Their children 
 are: William, who is married and lives on a farm 
 near Fairfax, Iowa, and has two children, Charles 
 and William, Jr. 
 
 George, deceased, Alice Belle, married and lives 
 In Spokane, and Edwin Stewart. 
 
 William Stewart, Jr., son of William and Eliza, 
 Is deceased. 
 
 Edwin Stewart, another son, is also dead. 
 
 Ralph Stewart is also deceased. 
 
 Eliza Belle Stewart, married Clarke W. McKee, 
 Nov. 21, 1895. They live in San Diego, California, 
 and have children: 
 
 Stewart Alexander, born Oct. 15, 1896. 
 
 Donald, deceased. 
 
 Elizabeth Henrietta, born July 17, 1901. 
 
 Robert Wright Stewart, married (1) Josephine Git- 
 fen and born to them were: Margaret, deceased; 
 Robert Gitfen and James Wright. Married (2) Maud 
 Eliot. Born to them was Donald. They live at No. 
 64 Belleview place, Chicago, 111. 
 
 Mary, daughter of George and Jane Nelson Stewart, 
 married Edward Roberts. They lived to a ripe, old 
 age on their farm near Mercer, Pa., and died there. 
 Their children are: Ellen, Emma, Eliza, George, 
 Albert and Benjamin Roberts. 
 
 Eliza, daughter of George and Jane Nelson Stewart, 
 married Amzi Bell. Their children were: Ella, 
 Reuben and others. George Stewart, not traced. 
 
 Margaret, daughter of George and Jane Nelson 
 Stewart, married Mr. EUeby. They had no children. 
 
 Robert and Samuel, twin sons of George and Jane 
 Stewart. Robert married Melvina and Samuel mar- 
 ried Lizzie, and had children, Luella and others. 
 They lived at North Liberty, Pa. 
 
 Benjamin, Jr., son of George and Jane Nelson Stew- 
 art, married Mary Jane. They live in Hutchison, 
 Kas. Their children are: Mary, married Frank 
 Colladay and lives in Hutchinson and has children: 
 Charles, Jennie and Glover. 
 
 Everett, married, lives in South Dakota. 
 
 Orb, married, lives in Cedar Rapids, Iowa. 
 
 THE GASS AND GALBRAITH FAMILIES 
 
 Mai'y Gass, wife of Lieut. Wm. Stewart, was the 
 daughter of Benjamin and Eleanor Gass. His mother 
 was Rebecca Galbraith. Her family are of very re- 
 mote antiquity, they were one of the descendants of 
 the great McDonald clan and claimed descent from 
 Donald, grandson of "Somerled of the Isles" in the 
 twelfth century. Somerled was the son of Gille- 
 brighde (or Galbraith) in Gaelic. He died in 1164 and 
 is buried in Saddel Monastery. His son, Reginald, 
 died in 1207 and was succeeded by his son, Donald, as 
 Lord of the Isles. His clan has always been regarded 
 as the premier clan. Thus: 
 
 Clan Donald, ever glorious, victorious nobility 
 
 A people proud and fearless, of peerless ability. 
 
 Fresh honors ever gaining, disdaining servility. 
 
 Attacks can never move them, but prove their stability. 
 
 High of spirit, they inherit merit, capability, 
 
 Skill, discreetness, strength and featness, fleetness and 
 
 agility. 
 Shields to batter, swords to shatter scatter with 
 
 facility 
 Whoever braves their ire and their fiery hostility. 
 
 The Galbraiths on the west shore of Loch Lomond 
 were reckoned a great family, thus: 
 
 "Galbraith from the Red Towers, noblest of Scotch 
 surnames." 
 
 44 
 
The first Galbraiths in Pennsylvania were two sons 
 of James Galbraith, John and James, Jr. They lived 
 first near Philadelphia. James mattied in 1666 Re- 
 becca, daughter of Arthur Chambers, and went west- 
 ward in about 1719, to settle at old Derry Church in 
 Donegal Township, Chester County, Pa., where he 
 died Aug. 23, 1744. Their children were John, born 
 1690, married Janet, Andrew, born 1692; James, born 
 1703, married Elizabeth Bertram; Rebecca married 
 John Patrick McKinley; Isabel married 1735, an 
 Alexander; Elinor, who died 1758. 
 
 Andrew, John and Samuel Galbraith settled in 
 Donegal, Penn., 1720. John had an inn on Meeting 
 House Run in 1726. 
 
 Benjamin and William Gass came to this country 
 from along the River Bann in Ireland between 1690 
 and 1700 and landed in Philadelphia. They were prob- 
 ably of Huguenot extraction and were of a large 
 party of expert fullers of linen taken to Ulster in 
 1665, by the Duke of Ormand, from Brabant, in the 
 Netherlands, to promote the linen manufacture in 
 Ireland. Benjamin and William Gass were "fullers 
 of cloth" and moving to Charabersburg, Franklin 
 County, Pa., they conducted a "Fulling Mill" for the 
 manufacture of cloth on Falling Spring Creek. Ben- 
 jamin Gass died in the winter of 1751 and left four or- 
 phan children. Their names were: Prudence, Mary, 
 William and Benjamin. His wife, Elinor, died about 
 1758. The four orphan children had for guardians 
 Benjamin Chambers and John Potter of Cumberland 
 County (now Franklin County). Of the orphans Pru- 
 dence married George Davies. William continued his 
 father's fulling mill as late as 1783. Mary was born 
 about 1742. Her father's will was as follows: 
 
 Book A, page 14. Made 7th of August. 1751. Pro- 
 bated 2nd of January, 1752. 
 
 WILL OF BENJAMIN GASS. 
 
 In the name of God, amen! I, Benjamin Gass of 
 Cumberland County, and Province of Pennsylvania, be- 
 ing very sick and weak in body, but In perfect mind 
 and memory, praise be unto God! therefore do make 
 and ordain this my last will and testament in manner 
 and form following, viz.: 
 
 I constitute and ordain that my funeral charges and 
 debts justly due be named and paid out of my movable 
 goods and book debts, as soon as possible after de- 
 cease. Imprimus, I constitute, allow and bequeath 
 unto my well-beloved wife, Elinor Gass, the one-third 
 part of my movable goods, chattels and book debts, 
 together with her bed and bed clothes, her horse and 
 saddle, or Anjoun, gray pacing horse that at present 
 grazes at •Antietam — which of two she shall choose, 
 only excepted from her claim all and every part of my 
 fuller tools, to her. her heirs and assigns forever. 
 
 I also bequeath until my well-beloved daughter. 
 Prudence Gass, the one-third part of the remalner of 
 my movable estate and book debts. I say the re- 
 mainder after the deduction of my wife's third part 
 to her, her heirs and assigns forever. I leave and 
 bequeath unto my well-beloved daughter, Mary Gass, 
 the one-third part of my movable chattels and book 
 debts. I say remaining part after the deduction of 
 
 •NOTE. — The Gass family owned property on the 
 Antietam. a creek that rises near Chambersburg and 
 flows southward Into the Potomac River. It was the 
 former stream that gave the name to the great battle 
 fought on Its banks on the nth of September, 1862. 
 
 my wife's third part, out to her, her heirs and assigns 
 forever. I also allow and ordain the other and last 
 third part of movable chattels and book debts, after 
 the deduction of my wife's third, to be divided equally 
 between my two sons. William and Benjamin, to- 
 gether with William Mclnny's and John Biirney'a 
 bonds, all which I allow for the purchase of the 
 land hereinafter mentioned. 
 
 I also bequeath and ordain my son, William Gass, 
 two hundred acres of land lying upon the East Spring, 
 otherwise called the East Branch of the Falling 
 Spring, to him. his heirs and assigns forever. 
 
 I also bequeath unto my youngest son, Benjamin 
 Gass, one hundred acres of land next to the mill, 
 adjoining to Thomas Beard's line, together with all 
 my fulling mill and tools, to him. his heirs and assigns 
 forever. 
 
 I also allow and constitute and allow that If either 
 of my two sons, William or Benjamin Gass. should die 
 before they come to age. that his part fall to his sur- 
 viving brother, yielding and paying to my wife and 
 two daughters ten pounds each, that Is If he should 
 die before marriage, or not having issue begotten of 
 his own body lawfully. 
 
 I also allow that the mill and plantation be rented 
 out to the best advantage that It can, at the discre- 
 tion of my executors hereafter named, and the rents 
 to be equally divided between or to the use and behalf 
 of my two sons till such time as my son William comes 
 of age. I also allow my son. William, one year's 
 schooling, to come out of the mill and plantations. I 
 also allow that my son Benjamin be made a good 
 English scholar to come also out of the rents of the 
 mills and plantations, and I allow that my son Benja- 
 min stay with his mother. If she pleaseth to keep him, 
 till he be schooled at the direction of my executors, 
 and when he comes to the age of 16 years, and that 
 then he be bound or put to the fuller's trade, to some 
 good Christian master, at the discretion of my ex- 
 ecutors. I also allow that my wife. Eleanor Gass, 
 have her maintenance for herself and her horse while 
 she stays upon the plantation and remains a widow. 
 
 Lastly. I nominate James Lindsay and Thomas Bard 
 to be my whole executors of this my last will and 
 testament, whom I also charge with the payment of 
 my said legacies. I also allow Benjamin Chambers 
 and John Potter, overseers In the executors' making 
 up their amounts of said estate. And this and no 
 other I do rectify and confirm to be my last will and 
 testament. 
 
 Given under my hand and seal this "th day of 
 August, 1751. BENJAMIN GASS 
 
 ELEANOR GASS. 
 
 Signed, sealed and delivered in presence of Wm. 
 Nugent, John Anderson and John Johnson. 
 
 Be It remembered that on the 2nd day of January, 
 1752, letters testamentary Issued in common form to 
 James Lindsay and Thomas Beard in the said will 
 named. Inventory to be exhibited on or before the 
 2nd day of February next and an account of the 
 administration when thereunto required. Given under 
 my hand and seal of office. HARMS ALRICKS. 
 
 O. C. Dkt. No. 1, p. 20. 
 
 At an Orphans' Court held at Carlisle for the county 
 of Cumberland, the 7th day of March, In the year of 
 our Lord 1758, before Francis West, John Armstrong, 
 John Byers and John McNIght. Justices of the Peace. 
 
 At the same court, March 8th, whereas Ben Gass, 
 in his will, orders the last third part of his movables 
 and book debts, after the deduction of his wife's third 
 part out, to be divided equally between his sons, Wil- 
 liam and Benjamin, together with Wm. Mclnnys and 
 John Burns' bonds, all which he allows to give for the 
 purchase of 200 acres of land lying up the East 
 Spring, otherwise called the East Branch of the Fall- 
 ing Springs, to William, and also to Benjamin 100 
 acres next to the mill adjoining Thomas Balrd's line, 
 with the fulling mill to be delivered up to the said 
 William and Benjamin, or to their guardians for their 
 
 45 
 
use. Ordered that the said Benjamin Gass be bound 
 out by his guardians to the trade as mentioned in hl3 
 father's will. 
 
 O. C. Kkt. No. 1. p. 58. 
 
 At an Orphans' Court held at Carlisle for the county 
 of Cumberland, the 1st day of December, in the year of 
 our Lord. 1761. before John Armstrong. John Mc- 
 Knig-ht. William Spear and John Montgomery, Esqs., 
 Justices of the same court, etc. 
 
 Came into court James Lindsay and Thomas Beard, 
 executors of the testament and last will of Benjamin 
 Qass, late of Cumberland County, deceased, and pro- 
 duced Into court accounts of their administration, 
 which were passed and filed, by which it appeared 
 that there was in the hands of the said executors a 
 balance of the sum of fifty-seven pounds nineteen 
 shillings and ten pence half penny, subject to distribu- 
 tion according to the will of said deceased, in man- 
 ner following, to-wit: 
 
 To the widow and relict of the deceased, nineteen 
 pounds, six shillings and seven pence half penny. 
 
 To George Davies, in right of his wife. Prudence, a 
 daughter of said deceased, twelve pounds seventeen 
 shillings and nine pence. 
 
 To William Stewart, in right of his wife, Mary, a 
 daughter of the said deceased, twelve pounds seven- 
 teen shillings and nine pence. 
 
 To William Gass. eldest son of the said deceased, 
 six pounds eight shillings and ten pence half penny. 
 
 To Benjamin Gass. another son of said deceased, six 
 pounds eight shillings and ten pence half penny, be- 
 ing in full of all the net proceeds of the personal 
 estate of the said deceased. Twelve shillings paid by 
 the executors to be deducted out of the respective 
 g},ares. HARMS ALRICKS. 
 
 Before Mary Gass met and married William Stewart 
 tradition and story have woven about her young girl- 
 hood a romance of absorlMng interest, told through 
 many generations of her descendants, the Stewarts. 
 She was very fair and very beautiful, a type of her 
 Holland ancestry. In girlhood she was stolen by the 
 Indians and spent several years in their wigwams, but 
 was finally rescued, after being taken into Canada, 
 and it is probable that her future husband was of the 
 rescuing party. It is even related that her rescuer 
 entered the Indian village by the ruse of exhibiting 
 to them a pet performing bear and that Mary was 
 bound upon the back of this same bear and borne 
 triumphantly into the camp of the rescuing party, a 
 few miles away, which was headed by the then Gov- 
 ernor of the Colony of Pennsylvania. Through the 
 mists of 160 years this story has come down to us In 
 varied forms and surely there must have been truth 
 therein. 
 
 Her sons, Galbraith and Robert Stewart, who died 
 respectively in 1847 and 1863, told this story many 
 times to their grandchildren, now living. 
 
 We shall see later that a niece of hers was stolen 
 by the Indians, some thirty years afterwards. Mary 
 married (1760) William Stewart, later Lieutenant. 
 The inheritance of William Gass II. and his brother, 
 Benjamin Gass II., is thus described: 
 
 After leaving the Caven, the Falling Spring, fiowed 
 through a corner of the plantation known for fully a 
 century as the Metz farm. At the close of the 
 eighteenth and in the beginning of the nineteenth 
 century the course of the stream was northward cross- 
 ing the turnpike east of the intersection of the present 
 Falling Spring road. The tradition is that it reached 
 its confluence with the Hawthorne Spring through an 
 underground passage. The two streams joined on 
 the land of Benjamin Gass which comprised a long 
 
 narrow strip with other lands or claims to lands that 
 are difficult of discription because Benjamin Gass, the 
 elder, the original warrantee died In the autumn or 
 winter of 1751 leaving a widow. Elinor, and a family 
 of two sons and two daughters. The younger son. 
 Benjamin, being still a lad. his father directed that 
 he should be bound to some good Christian master to 
 learn the trade of a fuller. William Gass the elder son. 
 obtained an order of survey. Nov. 24. 17S6, for a tract 
 containing 149 acres that was surveyed to him May 
 4. 1767. This tract adjoined the Vance lands on the 
 south and the original Benjamin Gass tract on the 
 northwest. The early Gass grant contained 321 acres, 54 
 perches, of which two-thirds or 214 acres 36 perches, 
 went to William the elder son, and one-third or 107 
 acres 18 perches, to Benjamin the younger. Other 
 land belonging to the Gass brothers touched the Baird 
 tract near the present limits of the borough of Cham- 
 bersburg. William Gass and Mary, his wife, sold the 
 eastern tract to their son-in-law. James McWilllams, 
 husband of Mary Gass II.. a blacksmith, in 1775. Of 
 the original Benjamin Gass grant the greater part of 
 William Gass' two-thirds, now the Poor House Farm, 
 was sold to Dr. Robert Johnston, the distinguished 
 Rev. surgeon. William Gass was a fuller. 
 
 William Gass lived on the farm until the sale to Dr. 
 Johnston. He sold It to Thomas Lindsay, who conveyed 
 It to the Directors of the Poor. Oct., 1808. It is probable 
 that the stone farm house that stood near the site 
 of the present county home previous to the purchase 
 of the land by the Directors was built by William 
 Gass. Benjamin Gass. Jr., sold his one-third part of 
 his father's land to Robert Jack, who kept the first 
 tavern in Chambersburg. 
 
 William, the older brother of Benjamin Gass, Jr., 
 married Mary, daughter of Patrick and Margaret 
 MacClane of Chambersburg, Penna. Benjamin, Jr., 
 had other children and one daughter stolen by In- 
 dians, but to him was horn, June 12, 1771, at Falling 
 Springs, near Chambersburg, a son, Patrick, who 
 was destined to bring everlasting fame to the name 
 of Gass. When Benjamin moved to Maryland in 
 1775, he left Patrick with his grand-uncle 
 MacClane for three years to bel educated, but 
 Patrick claimed afterward to have "learned 
 reading, writing and ciphering in 19 days." The fam- 
 ily returned from Maryland and in 1772 Benjamin 
 Gass started West with his whole family and settled 
 first at Uniontown, then called Beasontown. In 1775 
 they moved to Catfish camp near Washington, Penna. 
 In 1810 Benjamin Gass offered his farm for sale in the 
 Washington Reporter, as follows: 
 FOR SALE. 
 A SMALL FARM, situate on Chartlers creek, adjoin- 
 ing Cannonsburgh and M'MIllan's mills — containing 
 sixty-five or seventy acres, more or less; about forty 
 acres cleared, seven or eight acres of which are good 
 MEADOW. There are on the premises a two-story 
 STONE HOUSE, a BARN, and other convenient build- 
 ings; fine timber and good water. If the above 
 described place Is not sold before the first day of 
 March. It will, on that day, be sold by public vendue, 
 in the town of Cannonsburgh. Terms of sale can be 
 known by applying to the subscriber. 
 
 BENJAMIN GASS. 
 February 6, 1810. 
 
 A journey to Western Pennsylvania In 1784 Is thus 
 described in Old Redstone, and quoted In the book 
 "Patrick Gass and His Times." 
 
 "My father's family." says the author, "was one of 
 twenty that emigrated from Carlisle, and the neigh- 
 boring country, to Western Pennsylvania, in the spring 
 of 1784. Our arrangements for the journey, would. 
 
 46 
 
with little variation be descriptive of those of the 
 whole caravan. Our family consisted of my father, 
 mother, and three children (the eldest one five, the 
 youngest less than one year old) and a bound boy 
 of fourteen. The road to be traveled In crossing tho 
 mountains was scarcely, if at all. practicable for 
 wagons. Pack horses were the only means of trans- 
 portation then, and for years after. We were pro- 
 vided with three horses, one of whicli my mother 
 rode, carrying her infant, with all the table furniture 
 and cooking utensils. On another were packed the 
 stores of provisions, the plough irons, and other agri- 
 cultural tools. The third horse was rigged out with 
 a pack-saddle, and two large creels made of hickory 
 withes, in the fashion of a crate, one over each side, 
 in which were stowed the beds and bedding, and the 
 wearing apparel of the family. In the centre of these 
 creels there was an aperture prepared for myself and 
 sister; and the top was well secured by lacing, to keep 
 us in our places, so that only our heads appeared 
 above. Each family was supplied with one or more 
 cows, which was an indispensable provision for the 
 Journey. Their milk furnished the morning and 
 evening meal for the children, and the surplus was 
 carried In canteens tor use during the day. 
 
 "Thus equipped, the company set out on their Jour- 
 ney. Many of tlie men being unacquainted with man- 
 agement of horses, or the business of packing, little 
 progress was made, the first day or two. When the 
 caravan reached the mountains, the road was found 
 to be hardly passable for loaded horses. In many 
 places the path lay along the edge of a precipice, 
 where, if the horse had stumbled or lost his balance, 
 he would have been precipitated several hundred feet 
 below. The path was crossed by many streams, 
 raised by the melting snows and spring rains, and 
 running with rapid current in deep ravines. Most 
 of these had to be forded, as there were no bridges 
 and but few ferries. For many successive days, hair- 
 breadth escapes were continually occurring; some- 
 times, horses falling; at other times, carried away by 
 the current, and the women and children with diffi- 
 culty saved from drowning. Sometimes, in ascending 
 steep acclivities, the lashing of tlie creels would give 
 way. and both children and creels tumble to the 
 ground, and roll down the steep, until arrested by 
 some traveler of the company. In crossing streams 
 or passing places of more than ordinary difficulty in 
 the road, mothers were often separated from some of 
 their children for many hours. 
 
 The Journey was made in April, when the nights 
 were cold. The men who iiad been inured to the 
 hardships of war, could with cheerfulness endure 
 the fatigue of the journey. It was the mothers who 
 suffered; they could not, after the toils of the day, 
 enjoy the rest they so mucli needed at night; the wants 
 of their suffering children must be attended to. After 
 preparing their simple meal, they lay down, with 
 scanty covering, in a miserable cabin, or, as it some- 
 times happened, in the open air, and often, unre- 
 freshed, were obliged to rise early, to encounter the 
 fatigues and dangers of another day. 
 
 As the company approached the Monongahela, they 
 began to separate. Some settled down near to friends 
 and acquaintances who had preceded them. About 
 half of the company crossed the Monongahela, and 
 settled on Chartier's creek, a few miles south of 
 Pittsburgh, in a hilly country, well watered and well 
 timbered. Settlers' rights to land were obtained on 
 very easy terms. My father exchanged one of his 
 horses for a tract, (bounded by certain brooks and 
 marked trees,) which was found, on being surveyed 
 several years after, to contain about 200 acres. 
 
 The new-comers aided each otlier In building cabins, 
 which were made of round logs, with a slight cover- 
 ing of clapboards. The building of cliimneys and lay- 
 ing of floors were postponed to a future day. As soon 
 as the families were all under shelter, the timber was 
 girdled, and the necessary clearing made for planting 
 
 corn, potatoes, and a small patch of flax. Some of 
 the party were dlspatclied for seed. Corn was ob- 
 tained at Pittsburgh; but potatoes could not be pro- 
 cured short of LigonU'r Valley, distant three days' 
 Journey. The season was favoral)le for clearing; and. 
 by unremitting labor, often continued through a part 
 of the night, the women laboring with their husbands 
 In burning brush and logs, their planting was season- 
 ably secured. But, while families and neighbors were 
 cheering each other on with the prospect of an 
 aljundant crop, one of the settlements was attacked 
 by the Indians, and all of them were thrown into the 
 greatest alarm. This was a calamity which had not 
 bten anticipated. It had been confidently believed 
 that peace with Great Britain would secure peace with 
 her Indian allies. The very name of Indian chilled 
 the blood of the late emigrants; but there was no 
 retreat. If they desired to recross the mountains, 
 they had not the provisions or means, and iiad nothing 
 but suffering to expect, should they regain their 
 former homes. They resolved to stay. 
 
 The frontier settlements were kept In continual 
 alarm. Murders were frequent, and many were taken 
 prisoners. These were more generally children, who 
 were taken to Detroit (which, in violation of the treaty, 
 continued to be occupied by the British), where they 
 were sold. The attacks of the Indians were not 
 confined to tlie extreme frontier. They often pene- 
 trated the settlements several miles, especially when 
 the stealing of horses was a part of their object. 
 Their depredation effected, they retreated precipitately 
 across the Ohio. The settlers for many miles from 
 the Ohio, during six montlis of the year, lived in 
 daily fear of the Indians. Block houses were provided 
 in several neighborlioods for the protection of women 
 and children, wliile the men carried on their farming 
 operations, some standing guard while the others 
 labored. The frequent calls on the settlers to pursue 
 marauding parties, or perform tours of militia duty, 
 greatly interrupted their attention to their crops and 
 families, and increased the anxieties and sufferings of 
 women. The general government could grant no re- 
 lief. They had neither money nor credit. Indeed, 
 there was little but the name in the old confederation. 
 The State of Pennsylvania was unable to keep up a 
 military force for defence of her frontier. She had 
 generously exhausted her resources in the struggle 
 for national Independence. Her Legislature, liowever, 
 passed an act granting a bounty of one hundred dollars 
 on Indian scalps." 
 
 This nephew of Mary Gass Stewart, named Patrick, 
 lived to be 99 years of age and died at his home near 
 Independence, Penna., in 1870. Throughout his long 
 life he used much of "the grog" so common in pioneer 
 days. "They made good, honest whisky and drank it," 
 says Gass. His life was filled with activity, exposure 
 and heroism, and living to 99 we must think that what 
 whisky he took was "for the stomach's sake," and did 
 him good. In 1792 he was stationed at Yellow Creek 
 under Captain Caton, guarding the frontier from the 
 Indians. Later he was stationed at Bennett's Fort 
 near Wheeling, and was present there when Lewis 
 Wetzel, called "Old Crossfire," made a name for him- 
 self by shooting from across the Ohio River an Indian 
 concealed in a small cave who had lured many men 
 to their death by "gobbling" like a turkey. In 1799 
 Gass was in the French war in barracks at Carlisle, 
 Penna. He was discharged in 1800 at York, Penna., 
 the war being over. He was then under Major Cass, 
 father of Gen. Lewis Cass, and sent to Kaskasia, 111. 
 In the fall of 1803 he volunteered for the expedition 
 across the Rocky Mountains, under Captains Merri- 
 wether Lewis and George Clark. He, with John Ord- 
 
 47 
 
way and Nathaniel Pryor, were appointed Sergeants. 
 Patrick Gass was the original historian of this mem- 
 orable expedition and kept a diary of days during the 
 whole long journey. This was made into a book and 
 issued March 26, 1S07, under the title "Lewis and 
 Clark's Journal to the Rocky Mountains in the Years 
 1804-5-6, as Related by Patrick Gass, One of the Of- 
 ficers of the Expedition." A second edition of this 
 work appeared in 1847 from the Dayton, Ohio, Press. 
 From this diary of Patrick Gass all later histories 
 were elaborated and the original Is very interesting 
 and an intimate account of that expedition. 
 
 The following is a certificate from Capt. Lewis to 
 Patrick Gass, dated St. Louis, Oct 10, 1806: 
 
 As a tribute justly due to the merits of the said 
 Patrick Gass, I. with cheerfulness, declare, that the 
 ample support which he grave me under every diffi- 
 culty, the manly firmness which he evinced on every 
 necessary occasion and the fortitude with which he 
 bore the fatigues and painful sufferings incident to 
 that long voyage, entitles him to my highest confi- 
 dence and sincere thanks, while it eminently recom- 
 mends him to the consideration and respect of his 
 fellow citizens. 
 
 (Signed) MERIWETHER LEWIS. 
 
 In 1812 Patrick Gass enlisted under Gen. Jackson in 
 the war to fight the Creeks. In 1813 he enlisted under 
 Gen. Gaines to fight the British. He was transferred 
 
 to the 21st Pennsylvania Regiment of Col. Jeremiah 
 Miller and fought at "Lake Erie" and "Lundy's Lane," 
 along with my father's uncle, Lieut. Frederick Win- 
 ston Miller, then 17 years of age, afterwards a Major 
 and Surgeon in the army. Col. Jeremiah Miller 
 made the famous response when asked to drive the 
 British from "Lundy's Lane," "I will try, sir." 
 With much bloodshed he succeeded. After the war 
 of 1812 Patrick Gass was engaged in many occu- 
 pations. He "tended ferry" for Squire Marshall 
 In 1815. "Tended brewery" for Wright and Rus- 
 sell in Wellsburg in 1816. Helped to build the 
 Baptist Church the same year. Built a home in Wells- 
 burg for President Buchanan's father. Aided 
 his father on farm and at fulling mill till father's 
 death in 1827. When aged 58, in 1829, he boarded 
 with John Hamilton at Independence and married his 
 daughter, Maria Hamilton, In 1830. They had seven 
 children. She died of measles in 1846 on their farm. 
 His daughter, Rachel Gass, married George Brlerley 
 of Independence, Penna., and their daughter, Eliza- 
 beth Brierley, married A. M. Painter of same place. 
 They have the hatchet carried by Patrick Gass on the 
 Lewis and Clark expedition. In 1859 a "Life and 
 Times of Patrick Gass" was issued at Wellsburg by 
 J. G. Jacob. 
 
 
 48 
 
The Giiiniiiins Tiirtun 
 

THE CUMMINS FAMILY 
 
 Robert Cummins, father of Mary Cummins Stewart, 
 and grandfather of Elizabeth Scott Stewart Miller, 
 was born In 1751 among the Scotch-Irish in London- 
 derry. He came to America early enough to enter the 
 Revolution and attained later unto the rank of an 
 officer. His insignia of rank was kept for a long time 
 near Akron, Ohio, by his grandson. Dr. David Kilgora 
 Young and vouched for by his granddaughter, Mrs. 
 Elizabeth Young Hamilton, born in 1813, and who 
 died in 1898 at the home of her son, Cornelius, In Oak- 
 land, Cal. Robert Cummins' Revolutionary war rec- 
 ord, according to Penn. Archives, Series V., volume 
 3, is as follows: "Robert Cummins (or Cummings), 
 Private in Capt. Samuel Hays' Co., 7th Penn. Regi- 
 ment, under Col. Wm. Irvine. Regiment commanded 
 by Lieut. Col. David Grier during time Col. Irvine 
 was In prison.* 
 
 Robert Cummins and his brother, Alexander, who 
 came to America with him, were valiant soldiers in 
 the Revolution. The brother, Alexander, who set- 
 tled in the South, was 2d Lieut. 1st Virginia Regt., 
 under Col. James Read, and always celebrated July 
 Fourth in great style and ceremony. In his old age 
 he peacefully passed away in his chair while watch- 
 ing one of these celebrations. By a strange co- 
 incidence, Robert Cummins also died, aged 87, on the 
 same festal day. 
 
 His wife, Rebecca, Jane Kilgore, came from a fam- 
 ily of prominence in Sherman's Valley, now Perry 
 County, Penna. They married in 1783 and settled 
 upon Sugar Run, a branch of Buffalo Creek, near 
 Bethany (West), Virginia, that year. The natural 
 beauty of the environs and the fertility of the soil 
 attracted these young pioneers. When Rev. Alex- 
 ander Campbell decided in 1839 to locate Bethany 
 College near by he thus described the situation in 
 the Millenial Harbinger: 
 
 "Entirely rural, in the country, detached from all 
 external society, not convenient to any town or place 
 of rendezvous. In the midst of forests, fields and 
 gardens, salubrious air. pure water, diversified scenery 
 of hills and valleys, limpid brooks and meandering 
 streams of rapidly flowing water. Such Is the spot I 
 have selected." 
 
 When Robert Cummins located there the Indians 
 were near by and often made raids from across the 
 Ohio. However, we have no record of the Cummins 
 family being molested. One hundred and twenty-five 
 years ago their home was built, which still is oc- 
 cupied by a family. The first story or full height 
 basement is of stone, above are the living rooms and 
 on the third floor are two large bedrooms. An ell 
 of four rooms was added later. Robert and Rebecca 
 Cummins were of God-fearing Scotch Presbyterian 
 ancestry, and he spoke with a brogue. With his wife 
 he was an original member of Lower Buffalo Church 
 and aided in its building. He always called It "the 
 
 Kirk." He also built the first flour and corn mill 
 in that district, and, with its old water wheel, this mill 
 stands, though silent tor 30 years. He owned land in 
 both Virginia and Penna. and this mill is in the 
 latter State. To his wife the greatest attraction waa 
 a fine spring and stone springhouse, which one, 
 raised upon one of those hill farms, can never forget. 
 Robert Cummins was small in body, but large in 
 heart and very joyous. His wife was burned later 
 in life and was attended constantly by two faithful 
 slaves, "Drews" and "Sabina." They had other slaves, 
 "Pompey," "Tom" and "Pete." Robert Cummins had 
 seven daughters and no sons. Six daughters mar- 
 ried very early and either settled in Ohio or were 
 given homes near their father. The oldest daughter, 
 Elizabeth, married at 14 and was a mother at 15. 
 Mary Cummins, my grandmother, waited till the 
 then extreme age of 22 before her marriage. She 
 and her young husband settled in the old home and 
 remained either there or at their own "white house," 
 nearby till the death of her mother, herself and her 
 father. Mrs. Mary McFadden Allison, still living, 
 tells me of the great rejoicing when William Stewart 
 III. married Mary Cummins in 1823. Their first great 
 sorrow was the drowning of their elder child Robert. 
 Six other children came to cheer their hearts and 
 brighten the lives of their old grandparents. Mary 
 Cummins Stewart had many duties caring for her 
 children and her parents. Her mother died first, 
 then Mary herself was called from a loving young 
 husband, a doting old father and six very young 
 children. The old father soon was carried to his 
 grave. Their graves in Lower Buffalo are marked 
 thus: Rebecca, Consort of Robert Cummins, died 
 January 8, 1834, In her 74th year. Mary, Consort of 
 William Stewart; died November 12, 1835, in her 35th 
 year. Robert Cummins died July 4, 1837, in his 87th 
 year. 
 
 This old cemetery is enclosed with heavy, carved 
 stone slabs, so placed as to last for ages and a mon- 
 ument to the energy of Robert Cummins' grandsons, 
 Robert and Thomas Buchanan, Lewis Applegate, 
 husband of his granddaughter, Maria Buchanan, Wm. 
 Mulholland, and others. The grounds abound in 
 beautiful myrtle, clambering roses and handsome 
 trees of Norway spruce, kept in order under the di- 
 rection of Miss Mary A. Mulholland. 
 
 Robert and Rebecca Cummins* children were: 
 
 Elizabeth, born Aug. 6, 1784; died Aug. 27, 1850; 
 married Jan. 24, 1799, John Young, born Nov. 20, 
 1770; died March 24, 1854. They are both buried at 
 Albion Ohio. 
 
 Nancy, born Aug. 4, 1786; died May 23, 1837; mar- 
 ried Jonahtan Buchanan, born Feb. 18, 1778; died 
 May 20, 1857. They are buried on farm near Bethany. 
 
 Jane, born Aug. 17, 1788; died Sept. 8, 1859; mar- 
 ried David Buchanan, born Dec. 11, 1780; died April 
 
 •This record has just been found, Robt. Cummins wasMn Battle of Three Rivers, Canada, June 8th and 9th. 1776. He was id 
 Capt John Buchanan's Company later at the Battle of Crooked Billet, May 1. 1778. May 10, 1780. he was Ensign in the 6th Company, 
 Capt. Jamee Gass; 5th Battalion, Lieut. Col David Mitchell. Cumberland County Militia. 5th Series. Pa. Archives, Vol, VI, P 340. 
 
 49 
 
6, 1855. She was buried at Lower Buffalo, then at 
 Independence. He was buried at Albion, Ohio. 
 
 Margaret, born Sept. 15, 1791; died Nov. 12, 1S47; 
 married Jan. 6, 1809, Thomas Buchanan; born Feb. 
 21, 1786; died March 5, 1857. They are buried near 
 Bethany. 
 
 Rebecca, born Nov. 10, 1794; married Wm. Clark, 
 Portsmouth, Ohio. They had "a daughter, Irvine, a 
 schoolmate of the Stewart girls at Steubenville, 
 Ohio. Further history of them has not been ob- 
 tained. 
 
 Martha, born Jan. 4, 179S; married Dr. Joseph 
 Irvine of Springfield, Ohio. They had a daughter, 
 Martha Ann, who died in 1845, aged 24, and was 
 buried at Lower Buffalo. Two sons also who grew 
 to manhood, George and Clark Irvine. We do not 
 know more of them. 
 
 Mary, born March 6, 1801; died Nov. 21, 1835; mar- 
 ried Aug. 20, 1823, William Stewart, born Sept. 12, 
 1800; died April 13, 1857. She was buried at Lower 
 Buffalo. He at Shasta City, Cal. Their seven chil- 
 dren have been considered with the Stewarts. 
 
 From Elizbeth and John Young were descended: 
 
 Robert Cummins Young, born Jan. 20, 1800. His 
 children were: Duvall, William, Sarah Elizabeth 
 and John. The last two are dead. 
 
 William Young, born Jan. 1, 1802. He died March 
 3, 1826, and was buried at Lower Buffalo. 
 
 Jonathan Young, born May 1, 1804. His children 
 were: Alexander (deceased), Rachel (Stevenson), 
 Hadassah (Segesser)), John and Adiro. 
 
 Dr. David Kilgore Young, born Nov. 5. 1808. Prac- 
 ticed medicine in Ohio for many years and Is buried 
 at Albion. He married Jan. 28, 1841, Frances Jane 
 Hamilton. Their children were; Willis, Sarah Eliz- 
 abeth, Laura and Lucy (Lantz), twins, who live at 
 Akron, Ohio, William, U. J. of Akron, Frances, Orlo 
 and Chas. Milton. Dr. Young had for years the dec- 
 orations that his grandfather, Robert Cummins, wore 
 when he was an officer in the Revolution. 
 
 Alexander Young, born March 18, 1811; died Sept 
 
 7, 1852. 
 
 Elizabeth Young, born Oct. 21, 1813; married Wil- 
 liam Hamilton and died in 1898. She lived many 
 years at Knoxville, Iowa, and died in Oakland, Cal., 
 at residence of her son Cornelius. She was 24 when 
 her grandfather died and always stated that he was 
 an officer in Revolution. Her children were: Cum- 
 mins Hamilton of Missouri, Oliver Hamilton, Lois 
 Hamilton (Curless) and Cornelius Y. Hamilton of 
 Oakland, Cal. 
 
 Rebecca Young, born April 12, 1816; married Mr. 
 Urie. Her children were John and Charles. 
 
 Martha Young, born Oct. 27, 1818; married Mr. 
 Schoonover. They lived in Knoxville, Iowa, and had 
 no children. 
 
 Nancy Young, born May 21, 1821; married John 
 Ruffcorn. They lived in Knoxville, Iowa, and had 
 two children, Howard and Virgil, twins. 
 
 Mary Young, born April 21, 1824; died maiden May 
 7, 1848. 
 
 Sellna Young, born March 1, 1828; married Louis 
 Convers. They lived at Knoxville, Iowa. Their 
 
 children were: Louis, Emma, Nettie (Hughes), John 
 and William. 
 
 Nancy Cummins married Jonathan Buchanan. He 
 was born Feb. 18, 1878; died May 20, 1857. She died 
 on the roadside when returning horseback from 
 Lower Buffalo Church. Their two daughters were 
 Rebecca and Mary. Both married Dr. D. S. Forney 
 of Bethany. Their children, all born to Rebecca, 
 were: Jonathan, married Sarah Cracraft and had 
 Jonathan, Daniel, William, Lee (deceased), Charles 
 (deceased), Clinton (deceased), Emma, Lulu, Alice, 
 Ralph, Earl and Alva. 
 
 Sarah, married Joseph Ferrell. Their children 
 are: Adda, Bert and Beatrice. 
 
 Daniel, married Miss Briggs. They had six chil- 
 dren. 
 
 Nancy, married Mr. Houghey. They live in Hagers- 
 town, Md. No children. 
 
 Mary, married Mr. Palmer. Live in Chicago. 
 
 Miller, died unmarried. 
 
 Jane Cummins married David Buchanan. They 
 were farmers and settled near the old Cummins 
 home on a farm given them by Jane's father, near 
 Mt. Hope, Washington Co., Penna. 
 
 They had eleven children, ten sons and one 
 daughter. 
 
 Samuel, born Nov. 19, 1805; died April 19, 1811. 
 
 Robert, born April 26, 1807; died April 11, 1869. 
 
 John, born Aug. 11, 1809; died July 10, 1873. 
 
 William, born Oct. 12, 1811; died Aug. 21, 1892. 
 
 Rebecca C, born April 3, 1814; died Dec. 26, 1876. 
 
 Absalom, born April 8, 1816; died April 17, 1883. 
 
 Thomas, born Aug. 14, 1818; died Aug. 5, 1819. 
 
 Alfred, born May 12, 1820; died Oct. 1, 1880. 
 
 Cummins, born Feb. 23, 1823; died Dec. 12, 1S98. 
 
 O. H. Perry, born March 3, 1825; died May 7, 1905. 
 
 David, born April IS, 1S27; died June 4, 1901. 
 
 Robert married Harriet Johnson in Ashland Co., 
 Ohio. They had one child, died in infancy. 
 
 Rebecca Cummins Buchanan married William Mul- 
 holland Feb. 6, 1834. Their children, James, born 
 April 19, 1835; died Jan. 13, 1840. 
 
 Lucy Jane, born Jan. 27, 1837; she married J. H. 
 Brownlee and lives in Knoxville, Tenn. 
 
 David Buchanan, born Dec. 15, 1838; married 
 Emma Jane Hemphill of Houston, Pa. She is doad. 
 He lives Bellview Farm, near Wellsl)urg, Brooke Co., 
 W. Va. 
 
 Joseph Parkinson, born March 8, 1841; died unmar- 
 ried Jan. 4, 1880. 
 
 Aurilla, born April 25, 1843; died maiden Jan. 15, 
 1873. 
 
 John Wylie, born Sept. 7, 1845; married Florence 
 Nichol Simons. They live Philadelphia, Pa. 
 
 Laura Virginia, born Feb. 6, 1848; died Sept. 15, 
 1893. 
 
 Mary Adaline, born Jan. 22, 1850; lives Bellview 
 Farm. 
 
 Louis Applegate, born March 19, 1852; married 
 Marion Faucnett of Topeka, Kans. He died April 
 15, 1885. 
 
 Wilbert Cummins, born June 14, 1854 ; married 
 Monta Lafayette Plummer of Independence, Pa. 
 They live in Wichita, Kans. 
 
 50 
 
Tho Buchanan Tartan 
 
To Lucy Jane and James Hamilton Brownlee were 
 born: William Mulliolland who married Mary Collins 
 Hammond, Oct. 2, 1S92, and have Laura Virginia, 
 born Sept. 13, 1893, and James Hamilton, born March, 
 1898. 
 
 Joseph Templeton Brownlee married Nellie Gib- 
 son. They live Knoxville. No children. 
 
 James Leman Brownlee married Nettie Bettsworth 
 of Baltimore, Md. Their children are Mildred, Esther, 
 Alva, James and Adaline. 
 
 Laura J. Brownlee married Dr. S. L. Keener of 
 Knoxville, Tenn. Their children are: Samuel, Lucy 
 Mulholland, Mary McCallie, James Brownlee, Wylie, 
 Laura and Jeanette. 
 
 Esther W. Brownlee married John McMillan of 
 Knoxville. No children. 
 
 John Wylie Brownlee married Glenn Walker of 
 Cleveland, Tenn. One child, Caroline. 
 
 To David B. Mulholland were born: Mary Meta, 
 Jan. 12, 1879; died Sept. 28, 1906; Evelyn Avona, 
 born Feb. 27, 1880. The mother died April 16, 1884. 
 
 To John Wylie Mulholland was born, Mary Nichol, 
 Nov. IS, 1891. 
 
 To Laura Virginia Mulholland (married William 
 Hammond) was born: Lucy Belle, born Feb. 1, 1868; 
 died Feb. 23, 1903. She married Frank W. Brady 
 of Wellsburg, Dec. 12, 1895. Have one child, Law- 
 rence, born May 8, 1899. 
 
 Talbot H., married Martha Scott of Wellsburg, 
 Oct. 14, 1896. They have two children: Helen Col- 
 lins, born Sept. 10, 1899, and Dorothy Scott, born 
 Feb. 19, 1901. 
 
 Mary C. married Wm. Brownlee, Knoxville, Tenn., 
 Oct. 20, 1892. Born to them are Laura Virginia, born 
 Sept. 13, 1893, and James Hamilton, March, 1898. 
 
 James Wylie, married Sarah Vance of Indepen- 
 dence, Penna., March, 1898. Their children are: 
 William Vance, Mary Rebecca, Robert Wylie, Kath- 
 erlne May. 
 
 Nelson Earle, born Sept. 8, 1878. 
 
 Laura Virginia, born Jan. 20, 1886; not married. 
 
 To Louis Applegate Mulholland and wife were 
 born Archie Raymond, November, 1883. He married 
 Aug. 3, 1909, Helen Cartlidge of Topeka, Kas. 
 
 To Wilbert C. Mulholland were born: 
 
 William Hammond (died infancy), David Malcolm. 
 Louis Applegate, Harvey, Clinton, Harry (deceased), 
 Mary Rebecca, Percy, Ruth and Frances (deceased). 
 
 Absalom Buchanan, married Sarah Jane Waugh, 
 Sept. 11, 1844. She died Dec. 21, 1893. Their chil- 
 dren were: 
 
 Richard W. Buchanan, born Aug. 26, 1845 ; married 
 Micha Lewis, Nov. 30, 1869, and died May 14, 18S5. She 
 died Oct. 1, 1881. Their children were Ermie, born 
 Aug. 24, 1871; died Feb. 6, 1874. Leah Virginia, born 
 July 26, 1873. Clark Gambrill, born March 23, 1879; 
 married Margaret Jepson, Jan. 25, 1901; no chil- 
 dren; they live in Wellsburg, W. Va. 
 
 David Buchanan, born Jan. 25, 1847; died March 
 27, 1893; two infants, twins, died .Tan. 3, 1849. 
 
 Eliza Jane Buchanan, born Dec. 23, 1850; died 
 March 30, 1851. 
 
 William Clarke Buchanan, born April 17, 1852; 
 
 died July 16, 1890; married Anna Lois Hanford, 
 Sept. 12, 1888; she died Nov. 5, 1906. They had no 
 children. 
 
 Mary Martha Buchanan, l)orn Sept. 12, 1854; mar- 
 ried James C. Miller, Oct. 31, 1894. He is dead. She 
 and her daughter, Sarah, live in El Paso, Tex. 
 
 Leah Virginia Buchanan, married Robert Sumner 
 Oakes, July 20, 1898. Their children are: Elizabeth, 
 born July 17, 1899; Robert Gambrill, born March 11, 
 1901; Virginia, born Dec. 22, 1905. Live Wellsburg 
 West Virginia. 
 
 Cummins Buchanan, married Elizabeth Martin of 
 Warrenton, Va. They are both deceased. Their 
 children were: Rosa Belle, married Wm. E. Adams 
 and lives in Massachustts. 
 
 Forest Bruce, married Alice A. Wise. 
 
 Adella May, not married, lives in Washington 
 State. 
 
 Jeff Boyd is dead. 
 
 Wilda Blanche, unmarried, resides Bealton, Fau- 
 quier County, Va. 
 
 Anna Lou, unmarried, resides Bealton, Fauquier 
 County, Va. 
 
 Lynn Russell, unmarried, resides Bealton, Fau- 
 quier County, Va. 
 
 Fannie Alma, married J. M. Wright, lives In 
 California. 
 
 Frank Murray, unmarried, lives Washington State. 
 
 Minnie Vane, unmarried, lives Fauquier Co., Va. 
 
 Two died in infancy. 
 
 Forest Bruce Buchanan has the following chil- 
 dren: Alfred, lives Washington City; John Martin, 
 lives same place; Charles Wise, lives Warrenton, 
 Va. ; Cecil Cummins, lives Washington City. 
 
 Edwin Harioe, lives Warrenton, Va. 
 
 Lizzie May ,^ deceased, aged 3 years. 
 
 Margaret Mabel, James Clinton, Frank Murray and 
 Anna Louise Buchanan live Warrenton, Va. 
 
 David Buchanan II., married Fannie Hamilton of 
 West Middletown, Pa„ March 5, 1862. He is de- 
 ceased. She lives near Independence, Pa. Their 
 children were: William Hamilton, born Feb. 24, 
 1863; died March 11, 1909; he married Winifred E. 
 Rea, June 1, 1887; their children are David Rea, born 
 Feb. 22, 1890; Bessie, born May 29, 1888. Hugh 
 Hamilton, born March 20, 1892, and Verne and Vera, 
 twins, born April 5, 1895. They live Avella, Pa. 
 
 Robert Cummins, born April 18, 1864; married 
 Cora A. Denny, June 19, 1884; their children are: 
 Fannie P.. born Aug. 12, 1885; Mary H., born March 
 2, 1888; Nellie, born Aug. 9, 1890; Hazel, born June 
 10, 1893. and Howard and Helen, twins, born April 
 16, 1900. They live Washington, Pa. 
 
 Charles Plummer, born Oct. 20, 1865; married Ed- 
 na O. Smith, Aug. 15, 1888. Their children are: 
 Elizabeth Plummer, born May 29, 1889. Clair Ash- 
 brook, born May S, 1891. Harold, born June 3, 1894. 
 Charles C, died infancy. They live Independence, 
 Pennsylvania. 
 
 Elizabeth Annie, born Oct. 3, 1866; married Dr. 
 W. A. Kidd of Independence, Pa., Oct. 4, 1899. 
 He died Dec. 11, 1902. She married July 3. 1907, 
 John T. Hess of Washington, Pa. 
 
 51 
 
John Buchanan, married Rachel Jackson. Their 
 children were: Emmeline, married Johnson Welsh; 
 they live in Ashland County, Ohio; Philura, married 
 and lives in Michigan; Agnes, married, and lives In 
 Ashland County, Ohio; Jane, married Mr. Tobias, and 
 lived and died in Michigan; Josephine, married, and 
 lives in Kansas; Salina, married Geo. Linville, lived 
 and died in Washington County, Pa.; Corvetta, David 
 and William died unmarried. 
 
 William Buchanan, married Rebecca Plummer. 
 Their children were: Jane, Robert, Frank, Wylie, 
 David Clair and two children deceased. They live 
 West Salem, Ohio. 
 
 Alfred Buchanan, married Mary Kineon. Their 
 children were: Emma and Addle; all dead but Emma, 
 who married Russell A. Holmes and lives Vernon 
 Place, Cincinnati, Ohio. Has two daughters, Emma 
 and Helen. 
 
 O. H. Perry Buchanan, married 1850, Sarah A. 
 Waugh. Born to them were Robert Waugh, Butler, 
 Maria Jane Ella, Caroline A., Thomas Dodds, Mary 
 Josephine and Kate Irwin. O. H. Perry Buchanan 
 died May 7, 1905. 
 
 Robert W. Buchanan m. Nina Davis. He died July 
 23,1899. Their children are: 
 
 Henry Semple, Walter Wylie, Helen (deceased), 
 Robt. Lloyd and Smith Wallbank. They live North 
 Platte, Neb. 
 
 Butler Buchanan m. Emma Irene Newbold. Their 
 children are: Perry George, who married Jennie 
 Smith, and has one child, Emma Irene Buchanan. 
 
 Frank Newbold married Jennie M. Todd. 
 
 J. Clark, not married. They live North Platte. 
 
 Maria Jane Buchanan m. Ira Luker Miltonberger. 
 He is sheriff of Lincoln Co., Neb. Born to them 
 were Irene and Butler Buchanan. Irene married 
 Calvin Allen Lowell. They have twin sons, Calvin 
 Dillon and Ira Allen. Their home Is North Platte. 
 
 Ella Buchanan died Feby. 20, 1860. 
 
 Caroline A. Buchanan m. Roger A. Davidson. He 
 died Nov. 11, 1903. Their children are: Eleanor 
 Belle, married Roland David Batie. They have one 
 son, Harry Davidson Batie, Helen Louise and Ruth. 
 They live North Platte. 
 
 Thomas Dodds m. Sophia Davis. Their children 
 were: Roger (deceased) and Harry. They live 
 North Platte. 
 
 Mary Josephine Buchanan m. Wallace Marshall 
 
 Baskin. Their children are: William Melchoir and 
 Robt. Parvln. They live in North Platte. 
 
 Kate Irwin Buchanan died May 17, 1891. 
 
 Five of the children of Perry and Sarah Buchanan 
 were married by the Rev. D. S. Tappan, the last by 
 Rev. W. G. Page. 
 
 Margaret Cnmmins, daughter, Robert and Rebecca, 
 and Thomas Buchanan had the following children: 
 Maria, born June 10, 1810; died April 1852, and buried 
 at Lower Buffalo. She married Louis Applegate and 
 had two daughters, Margaretta and Mary Maria, who 
 died maidens. Her husband then married Margaret 
 Dodds and left two children, Wilhelmina and Curran 
 Applegate of Wellsburg, W. Va. 
 
 Robert Cummins Buchanan, born Dec. 7, 1819; died 
 Sept. 18, 1875. Married Margaret Beall. They had 
 four daughters: Annie B. Buchanan who married 
 Alexander McFarland and has two children as fol- 
 lows: Robert Buchanan and Helen Beall. Her hus- 
 band is dead. To Robert Buchanan McFarland and 
 wife have been born: Helen Gertrude and Margaret 
 Bell. They all live In Oakdale, Pa. 
 
 Thomasine Buchanan married Craig Lee of Cross 
 Creek, Pa. She is dead. Their children are: Jesse 
 Buchanan and Walter Craig. Jesse B. Lee married 
 Laura Anderson. Has a son and daughter. 
 
 Kate L. Buchanan married John McCandless of 
 Sheldon, Iowa. Their children are: Margaret S., 
 Robert B. and Bethanna McCandless. Robert B. lives 
 in So. Dakota, and has one son. 
 
 Bethanna B. Buchanan lives in Oakdale, Pa., and is 
 a much beloved woman there. She spends much time 
 In a labor of love for others. 
 
 David Buchanan, born June 11, 1817; died Aug. 
 4, 1819. 
 
 Thomas Buchanan, born Aug. 30, 1822; died Sept. 
 1878; married Sarah Hammond. They had five 
 children : Talbot married Julia Burleigh and has 
 a son George S. They live Wellsburg. 
 
 Robert Buchanan died at nineteen. 
 
 Mary married J. A. Moninger. They have a daughter, 
 Virginia, married to George A. Gurley, and a daughter 
 died Infant. The daughter of the Gurley'9 alsw died In- 
 fant. They live in Kansas City at 3714 Bellvlew Ave. 
 
 Virginia Buchanan died aged eighteen. 
 
 Margaret C. Buchanan married Ellis P. Pardee. 
 They have two children: Cecil P. Pardee and Mar- 
 garet B. Pardee. They live Kansas City. 
 
 THE MILLER FAMILY 
 
 In tracing this family we have met with many ob- 
 stacles, the principal one being their extreme retic- 
 ence. My own father, the Reverend James Weston 
 Miller, D. D., a scholar and theologian, one of the 
 early fathers of the Presbyterian Church in Texas, 
 would never give us any of the particulars of his own 
 distinguished college career, the record was obtained 
 after his death from class mates. Moreover, I re- 
 member well, more than once, when I asked him 
 about the genealogy of the Millers, he replied: "This 
 family tree business is of little Importance. Every 
 man is the architect of his own fortune, and, be- 
 sides, if we went far back searching for our Mil- 
 ler ancestors, we would probably find ourselves de- 
 
 Bcended from horse thieves." This homely manner 
 of expressing a truth we have verified by studying 
 the Highland Scotch Clan of Miller-McFarlanes, from 
 whom we know our Miller family are descended. 
 The history of the Clan is here quoted In full and we 
 see that "the gathering tune" of the clan, played upon 
 their bag-pipes, was "Lifting the cattle." Of course 
 this family was not the only thief in the Highlands 
 of Scotland, for all Clans before their conversion to 
 the Presbyterian faith by John Knox, and while they 
 still believed that "Might was right," used to make 
 forays upon the lowlands and carry away cattle, 
 sheep and other needed things. But the Miller-Mc- 
 Farlanes were the only clan who "carried the badge 
 of their calling" in the title of their gathering tune 
 
 52 
 

 w///^z^///m 
 
 
 '-^'T'" 
 
 VM WA \ ■mm '^^M^. mm^W: ^^^mm^, \ 
 
 wmk 
 
 The Itiic-lijinaii TaHjiii 
 
To Lucy Jane and James Hamilton Brownlee were 
 born: William Mulholland who married Mary Collins 
 Hammond, Oct. 2, 1892, and have Laura Virginia, 
 born Sept. 13, 1S93, and James Hamilton, born March, 
 1898. 
 
 Joseph Templeton Brownlee married Nellie Gib- 
 son. They live Knoxvllle. No children. 
 
 James Leman Brownlee married Nettie Bettsworth 
 of Baltimore, Md. Their children are Mildred, Esther, 
 Alva, James and Adaline. 
 
 Laura J. Brownlee married Dr. S. L. Keener of 
 Knoxville, Tenn. Their children are: Samuel, Lucy 
 Mulholland, Mary McCallie, James Brownlee, Wylie, 
 Laura and Jeanette. 
 
 Esther W. Brownlee married John McMillan of 
 Knoxville. No children. 
 
 John Wylie Brownlee married Glenn Walker of 
 Cleveland, Tenn. One child, Caroline. 
 
 To David B. Mulholland were born: Mary Meta, 
 Jan. 12, 1879; died Sept. 28, 1906; Evelyn Avona, 
 born Feb. 27, 1880. The mother died April 16, 1884. 
 
 To John Wylie Mulholland was born, Mary Nichol, 
 Nov. 18, 1891. 
 
 To Laura Virginia Mulholland (married William 
 Hammond) was born: Lucy Belle, born Feb. 1, 1S68; 
 died Feb. 23, 1903. She married Frank W. Brady 
 of Wellsburg, Dec. 12, 1895. Have one child, Law- 
 rence, born May 8, 1899. 
 
 Talbot H., married Martha Scott of Wellsburg, 
 Oct. 14, 1896. They have two children: Helen Col- 
 lins, born Sept. 10, 1899, and Dorothy Scott, born 
 Feb. 19, 1901. 
 
 Mary C. married Wm. Brownlee, Knoxville, Tenn., 
 Oct. 20, 1892. Born to them are Laura Virginia, born 
 Sept. 13, 1893, and James Hamilton, March, 1898. 
 
 James Wylie, married Sarah Vance of Indepen- 
 dence, Penna., March, 1S9S. Their children are: 
 William Vance, Mary Rebecca, Robert Wylie, Kath- 
 arine May. 
 
 Nelson Earle, born Sept. 8, 1878. 
 
 Laura Virginia, born Jan. 20, 1886; not married. 
 
 To Louis Applegate Mulholland and wife were 
 born Archie Raymond, November, 1883. He married 
 Aug. 3, 1909, Helen Cartlidge of Topeka, Kas. 
 
 To Wilbert C. Mulholland were born: 
 
 William Hammond (died infancy), David Malcolm. 
 Louis Applegate, Harvey, Clinton, Harry (deceased), 
 Mary Pebecca, Percy, Ruth and Frances (deceased). 
 
 Absalom Buchanan, married Sarah Jane Waugh, 
 Sept. 11, 1844. She died Dec. 21, 1893. Their chil- 
 dren were: 
 
 Richard W. Buchanan, born Aug. 26, 1845; married 
 Micha Lewis, Nov. 30, 1869, and died May 14, 1885. She 
 died Oct. 1, 1881. Their children were Ermie, born 
 Aug. 24, 1871; died Feb. 6, 1874. Leah Virginia, born 
 July 26, 1873. Clark Gambrill, born March 23, 1879; 
 married Margan-t Jepson, Jan. 25, 1901; no chil- 
 dren; they live in Wellsburg, W. Va. 
 
 David Buchanan, born Jan. 25, 1847; died March 
 27, 1893; two infants, twins, died Jan. 3, 1849. 
 
 Eliza Jane Buchanan, born Dec. 23, 1850; died 
 March 30, 1851. 
 
 William Clarke Buchanan, born April 17, 1852; 
 
 died July 16, 1890; married Anna Lois Hanford, 
 Sept. 12, 1888; she died Nov. 5, 1906. They had no 
 children. 
 
 Mary Martha Buchanan, born Sept. 12, 1854; mar- 
 ried James C. Miller, Oct. 31, 1894. He is dead. She 
 and her daughter, Sarah, live In El Paso, Tex. 
 
 Leah Virginia Buchanan, married Robert Sumner 
 Oakes, July 20, 1898. Their children are: Elizabeth, 
 born July 17, 1899; Robert Gambrill, born March 11, 
 1901; Virginia, born Dec. 22, 1905. Live Wellsburg 
 West Virginia. 
 
 Cummins Buchanan, married Elizabeth Martin of 
 Warrenton, Va. They are both deceased. Their 
 children were: Rosa Belle, married Wra. E. Adams 
 and lives in Massachustts. 
 
 Forest Bruce, married Alice A. Wise. 
 
 Adella May, not married, lives In Washington 
 State. 
 
 Jeff Boyd is dead. 
 
 Wilda Blanche, unmarried, resides Bealton, Fau- 
 quier County, Va. 
 
 Anna Lou, unmarried, resides Bealton, Fauquier 
 County, Va. 
 
 Lynn Russell, unmarried, resides Bealton, Fau- 
 quier County, Va. 
 
 Fannie Alma, married J. M. Wright, lives In 
 California. 
 
 Frank Murray, unmarried, lives Washington State. 
 
 Minnie Vane, unmarried, lives Fauquier Co., Va. 
 
 Two died in infancy. 
 
 Forest Bruce Buchanan has the following chil- 
 dren: Alfred, lives Washington City; John Martin, 
 lives same place; Charles Wise, lives Warrenton, 
 Va.; Cecil Cummins, lives Washington City. 
 
 Edwin Harloe, lives Warrenton, Va. 
 
 Lizzie May ,^ deceased, aged 3 years. 
 
 Margaret Mabel, James Clinton, Frank Murray and 
 Anna Louise Buchanan live Warrenton, Va. 
 
 David Buchanan II., married Fannie Hamilton of 
 West Middletown, Pa., March 5, 1862. He is de- 
 ceased. She lives near Independence, Pa. Their 
 children were: William Hamilton, born Feb. 24, 
 1863; died March 11, 1909; he married Winifred E. 
 Rea, June 1, 1887; their children are David Rea, born 
 Feb. 22, 1890; Bessie, Iwrn May 29, 1888. Hugh 
 Hamilton, born March 20, 1892, and Verne and Vera, 
 twins, born April 5, 1895. They live Avella. Pa. 
 
 Robert Cummins, born April 18, 1864; married 
 Cora A. Denny, June 19, 1884; their children are: 
 Fannie P., born Aug. 12, 1885; Mary H., born March 
 2, 1888; Nellie, born Aug. 9, 1890; Hazel, born .Tune 
 10, 1893. and Howard and Helen, twins, born April 
 16, 1900. They live Washington. Pa. 
 
 Charles Plummer, born Oct. 20, 1865; married Ed- 
 na O. Smith, Aug. 15, 1888. Their children are: 
 Elizabeth Plummer, born May 29, 1889. Clair Ash- 
 brook, born May 8, 1S91. Harold, born June 3, 1894. 
 Charles C, died infancy. They live Independence, 
 Pennsylvania. 
 
 Elizabeth Annie, born Oct. 3, 1866; married Dr. 
 W. A. Kidd of Independence, Pa., Oct. 4, 1899. 
 He died Dec. 11, 1902. She married July 3, 1907, 
 John T. Hess of Washington, Pa. 
 
 51 
 
John Buchanan, married Rachel Jackson. Their 
 children were: Emmeline, married Johnson Welsh; 
 they live In Ashland County, Ohio; Philura, married 
 and lives in Michigan; Agnes, married, and lives In 
 Ashland County, Ohio; Jane, married Mr. Tobias, and 
 lived and died in Michigan; Josephine, married, and 
 lives In Kansas; Salina, married Geo. Llnvllle, lived 
 and died In Washington County, Pa.; Corvetta, David 
 and William died unmarried. 
 
 William Buchanan, married Rebecca Plummer. 
 Their children were: Jane, Robert, Frank, Wylle, 
 David Clair and two children deceased. They live 
 West Salem, Ohio. 
 
 Alfred Buchanan, married Mary Kineon. Their 
 children were: Emma and Addle; all dead but Emma, 
 who married Russell A. Holmes and lives Vernon 
 Place, Cincinnati, Ohio. Has two daughters, Emma 
 and Helen. 
 
 O. H. Perry Buchanan, married 1850, Sarah A. 
 Waugh. Born to them were Robert Waugh, Butler, 
 Maria Jane Ella, Caroline A., Thomas Dodds, Mary 
 Josephine and Kate Irwin. O. H. Perry Buchanan 
 died May 7, 1905. 
 
 Robert W. Buchanan m. Nina Davis. He died July 
 23,1899. Their children are: 
 
 Henry Semple, Walter Wylle, Helen (deceased), 
 Robt. Lloyd and Smith Wallbank. They live North 
 Platte, Neb. 
 
 Butler Buchanan m. Emma Irene Newbold. Their 
 children are: Perry George, who married Jennie 
 Smith, and has one child, Emma Irene Buchanan. 
 
 Frank Newbold married Jennie M. Todd. 
 
 J. Clark, not married. They live North Platte. 
 
 Maria Jane Buchanan m. Ira Luker Mlltonberger. 
 He is sheriff of Lincoln Co., Neb. Born to them 
 were Irene and Butler Buchanan. Irene married 
 Calvin Allen Lowell. They have twin sons, Calvin 
 Dillon and Ira Allen. Their home Is North Platte. 
 
 Ella Buchanan died Feby. 20, 1860. 
 
 Caroline A. Buchanan m. Roger A. Davidson. He 
 died Nov. 11, 1903. Their children are: Eleanor 
 Belle, married Roland David Batie. They have one 
 son, Harry Davidson Batie, Helen Louise and Ruth. 
 They live North Platte. 
 
 Thomas Dodds m. Sophia Davis. Their children 
 were: Roger (deceased) and Harry. They live 
 North Platte. 
 
 Mary Josephine Buchanan m. Wallace Marshall 
 
 Baskln. Their children are: William Melchoir and 
 Robt. Parvln. They live in North Platte. 
 
 Kate Irwin Buchanan died May 17, 1891. 
 
 Five of the children of Perry and Sarah Buchanan 
 were married by the Rev. D. S. Tappan, the last by 
 Rev. W. G. Page. 
 
 Margaret Cummins, daughter, Robert and Rebecca, 
 and Thomas Buchanan had the following children: 
 Maria, born June 10, 1810; died April 1852, and burled 
 at Lower Buffalo. She married Louis Applegate and 
 had two daughters, Margaretta and Mary Maria, who 
 died maidens. Her husband then married Margaret 
 Dodds and left two children, Wilhelmina and Curran 
 Applegate of Wellsburg, W. Va. 
 
 Robert Cummins Buchanan, born Dec. 7, 1819; died 
 Sept. 18, 1875. Married Margaret Beall. They had 
 four daughters: Annie B. Buchanan who married 
 Alexander McFarland and has two children as fol- 
 lows: Robert Buchanan and Helen Beall. Her hus- 
 band Is dead. To Robert Buchanan McFarland and 
 wife have been born: Helen Gertrude and Margaret 
 Bell. They all live In Oakdale, Pa. 
 
 Thomasine Buchanan married Craig Lee of Cross 
 Creek, Pa. She is dead. Their children are: Jesse 
 Buchanan and Walter Craig. Jesse B. Lee married 
 Laura Anderson. Has a son and daughter. 
 
 Kate L. Buchanan married John McCandless of 
 Sheldon, Iowa. Their children are: Margaret S., 
 Robert B. and Bethanna McCandless. Robert B. lives 
 in So. Dakota, and has one son. 
 
 Bethanna B. Buchanan lives in Oakdale, Pa., and Is 
 a much beloved woman there. She spends much time 
 in a labor of love for others. 
 
 David Buchanan, born June 11, 1817; died Aug. 
 4, 1819. 
 
 Thomas Buchanan, born Aug. 30, 1822; died Sept. 
 1878; married Sarah Hammond. They had five 
 children: Talbot married Julia Burleigh and has 
 a son George S. They live Wellsburg. 
 
 Robert Buchanan died at nineteen. 
 
 Mary married J. A. Monlnger. They have a daughter, 
 Virginia, married to George A. Gurley, and a daughter 
 died infant. The daughter of the Gurley'a alsw died in- 
 fant. They live in Kansas City at 3714 Bellvlew Ave. 
 
 Virginia Buchanan died aged eighteen. 
 
 Margaret C. Buchanan married Ellis P. Pardee. 
 They have two children: Cecil P. Pardee and Mar- 
 garet B. Pardee. They live Kansas City. 
 
 THE MILLER FAMILY 
 
 In tracing this family we have met with many ob- 
 stacles, the principal one being their extreme retic- 
 ence. My own father, the Reverend James Weston 
 Miller, D. D., a scholar and theologian, one of the 
 early fathers of the Presbyterian Church in Texas, 
 would never give us any of the particulars of his own 
 distinguished college career, the record was obtained 
 after his death from class mates. Moreover, I re- 
 member well, more than once, when I asked him 
 about the genealogy of the Millers, he replied: "This 
 family tree business is of little importance. Every 
 man is the architect of his own fortune, and, be- 
 sides, it we went far back searching for our Mil- 
 ler ancestors, we would probably find ourselves de- 
 
 scended from horse thieves." This homely manner 
 of expressing a truth we have verified by studying 
 the Highland Scotch Clan of Miller-McFarlanes, from 
 whom we know our Miller family are descended. 
 The history of the Clan is here quoted in full and we 
 see that "the gathering tune" of the clan, played upon 
 their bag-pipes, was "Lifting the cattle." Of course 
 this family was not the only thief in the Highlands 
 of Scotland, for all Clans before their conversion to 
 the Presbyterian faith by John Knox, and while they 
 still believed that "Might was right," used to make 
 forays upon the lowlands and carry away cattle, 
 sheep and other needed things. But the Miller-Mc- 
 Farlanes were the only clan who "carried the badge 
 of their calling" in the title of their gathering tune 
 
 52 
 
FIVE GENERATIONS OF THE WESTON FAMILY 
 
 ELIZABETH WESTON MILLER 
 Daughter Esquire James and Eunice Weston 
 
 george weston 
 Son of Esquire James and Eunice Weston 
 
 EMMA WESTON (MERRITT) 
 Daughter of Solon Weston 
 
 PARK E. HERRICK 
 Great Grandson of Hannah Weston (Mitchell) 
 
 DORRIS LUCILE ALLEN 
 
 Great-Great Granddaughter of Louisa 
 
 Weston (Bryan) 
 
buildings succeeded the original log cabin. After 
 years of labor and privation, we fnui James and 
 Eunice Weston, together with their increased family, 
 established in a new and more commodious home. 
 The farm, cleared and improved, had become a very 
 productive one. It is also evident that our ancestor, 
 with his education and ability to become an import- 
 ant factor in the community, was restless in his 
 quiet life and became, In early manhood, a student 
 of the political conditions of his country. He was 
 recognized as a man of sterling Integrity, of charac- 
 ter, his capability unquestioned and possessed of in- 
 flexible courage when occasion required. In 1803 he 
 was elected Commissioner of Erie Co. In 1810 he 
 was elected Sheriff for three years, and during this 
 time the boats, composing the fleet, were built in 
 the bay of Lake Erie, and afterwards got over the 
 "Bar" when Commodore Perry won such a decisive 
 victory over England on Sept. 10, 1813, that the war 
 was brought to a speedy and effectual termination. 
 After the battle was over and the terms of capitula- 
 tion agreed upon, the sick and badly wounded on 
 both sides were brought to Erie and the Court House 
 used for a hospital. James Weston was one of the 
 many who rendered all the assistance in his power. 
 
 In 1813-14-15 he was elected to the Assembly. In 
 1820 he was appointed Justice of the Peace, and 
 resigned. He was again elected to the Assembly in 
 1822. In 1832 he was appointed Justice of the Peace 
 by the Governor of Penn., and held this office until 
 his death in 1846. During his service as Assembly- 
 man his journeys to and from Harrisburg were made 
 on horseback. With saddlebags strapped across his 
 faithful steed, he bade adieu to his wife and children 
 and took up his long journey over the hills, through 
 the dense forests, fording rivers and streams. For 
 weeks he patiently journeyed on until the city where 
 his ambitious spirit led him, appeared in view. When 
 duties at the capital were completed, the return to 
 his home was made in the same manner. But if 
 this journey on horseback was long and tedious, 
 what an experience of anxiety and care for the 
 young wife and children at home, before they could 
 hope to hear from the absent father. Those early 
 pioneers could have had but a dim conception of 
 what, in the wave of advancing civilization, has event- 
 ually been achieved in the line of steam and electric 
 cars, automobiles and aerial navigation. 
 
 Our ancestor, James Weston, was a man of com- 
 manding appearance, portly and of fine physique, 
 lively, friendly and communicative. He won the con- 
 fidence of all with whom he came in contact, whether 
 In business or social intercourse, and a knowledge of 
 his good and useful life inspires admiration and fur- 
 nishes an incentive for his descendants to study his 
 character and emulate his example. 
 
 "His greeting smile was pledge and prelude of gen- 
 erous deeds and kindly words." He was a man 
 who loved peace, and during the many years he 
 served as Justice of the Peace, he was noted for his 
 untiring efforts in adjusting the difficulties which fre- 
 quently arose among his neighbors. As administra- 
 
 tor or executor he was frequently engaged in the set- 
 tlement of estates and in cases of this nature was con- 
 sidered one of the most trustworthy and reliable men 
 of his time. He was prominently identified with the 
 order of A. F. M., and In the earlier days the mem- 
 bers frequently met at his home, because there was 
 no established place for the purpose at Waterford. 
 
 In his busy, eventful life, with the management of 
 his large estate, he never engaged in recreation to 
 any great extent. Time was too valuable to spend 
 in hunting and fishing, though the woods and streams 
 abounded in game and fish. But there was always 
 one time during the season when, after haying was 
 done. Deacons Campbell and Himebaagh, Esquire 
 Weston and Wm. Waterhouse, entered into the busi- 
 ness of fishing to some extent. Seines were placed 
 in the creek and drawn every day until each one 
 of that little colony, bound in close bonds of friend- 
 ship, were abundantly supplied. The fish were 
 dressed, salted and packed away for future use, fur- 
 nishing a valuable addition to their rather meager 
 "bill of fare." Much valuable information concerning 
 the subject of this sketch is by Esquire John Water- 
 house, son of Wm. Waterhouse, mentioned above, a 
 courteous gentlemen, who at the age of 86 possesses 
 great mental activity and a firm determination to live 
 an hundred years. 
 
 James Weston was fond of books. They were his 
 companions and friends. He realized the tact that 
 "the man who reads has, in his books, the ruins of 
 an ancient world and the glories of a modern one." 
 Through the mist, which the years long past have 
 thrown around him, we can discern the honest, up- 
 right man of character, with an open heart and hand 
 for deeds of love and charity. After a well rounded 
 life of usefulness, at the age of 78, he passed from 
 earth with a firm belief that there is 
 
 Beyond time's troubled stream. 
 
 Beyond the chilling waves of death's dark river. 
 Beyond life's lowering- clouds and fitful gleams. 
 
 Its dark realities and fleeting dreams, 
 A beautiful forever. 
 
 Of his wife Eunice Rodgers Weston there is not 
 great record. She was strong, busy, active and 
 good. Born in 1779 of hardy New England stock in 
 whose veins coursed the great Scotch-Irish blood. 
 Happy, joyous by nature, bubbling forth in every 
 tone of voice, every expression of her full face, a 
 pleasing personality, purely her own, combined with 
 a cheerful heart, christian charity, and love of home 
 and friends. The brightness and happiness of her 
 girlhood days had scarcely begun when, at the ten- 
 der age of 16, she was wedded to the man of her 
 choice, and at 17 she was a mother, an infant daughter 
 blessing her home. This young daughter, Elizabeth, 
 grew to womanhood, married Jeremiah Miller and 
 reared a family of children, the eldest of whom, the 
 Rev. James Weston Miller, D. D. was the father of 
 the author of this book. Though Eunice Weston was 
 young in years, her duties and cares increased con- 
 stantly, but willing hands and a cheerful heart over- 
 came many of the difficulties. 
 
 She carded the wool by hand, spun and wove it 
 Into cloth for all their garments. The flax she pre- 
 
 61 
 
pared and wove also into clothing, sheets, table linen, 
 etc. A large part of the woolen goods was made 
 into full cloth, through some process of dampening 
 and ironing and was used for heavier clothing during 
 the rigorous winters when wind and wolf vied with 
 each other in howling the louder round that little 
 log cabin. Thus the young girl wife took up life's 
 burden in the wilderness, laboring and toiling early 
 and late for the welfare of those who were depend- 
 ent upon her efforts 
 
 In a retrospect of the past the thought that im- 
 prints itself most vividly upon the mind Is how little 
 she must have realized of what she was capable 
 until the trial came, when, with a firm determina- 
 tion, and the buoyancy of a happy, joyous nature, 
 she rose to lofty heights and bravely met the situa- 
 tion, cheerfully striving for the improvement of their 
 condition. If her life was one of toil and care, 
 there was also much pleasure and pride in the know- 
 ledge that her efficient and gifted husband was fast 
 coming to be an important factor in the affairs of 
 the people. Yet, how many times her heart must 
 have had its moments of yearning and longing for 
 something nobler and better than the existing cir- 
 cumstances of her life afforded. At the age of 45 she 
 had been the mother of 16 children, three of whom 
 died in infancy. Though her life was a lonely, un- 
 eventful one, yet it may be that in the natural beauty 
 of her surroundings, the forests that covered the 
 slopes of the hills, the serpentine sweep of the 
 beautiful creek with its border of willows, the flowers 
 that bloomed in the dewy grass at her feet "where 
 the low westering day, with gold and green, purple 
 and amber, softly blended, fills the wooded vales, 
 and melts among the hills," she sought a glimpse 
 of the glory of Heaven shining with the radiance of 
 the Divine, which may illuminate the most humble 
 life. Here she found her "proof of God," of duty and 
 of destiny. Treading where science never trod, the 
 invisible became visible and with heart and soul, she 
 silently adored Him. 
 
 Eunice Rodgers Weston died March 9, 1839 at the 
 age of 60 years, honored, loved and respected. A 
 woman of excellence who cheerfully and heroically 
 adapted herself to the varying circumstances of her 
 life. 
 
 In the passing of this noble pioneer matron some- 
 thing sweet and sacred went from the home, but her 
 descendants, as the broad expanse of life rolls on- 
 ward, with all of its lure and charm and fascination, 
 should not forget the debt they owe this pioneer 
 ancestress and should, in their hearts, cherish, honor 
 and perpetuate her influence, ideals and nobility. 
 
 "The winding paths that lead up to the heights. 
 
 Are polished by the footsteps of the great. 
 
 The mountain peaks stand very near to God. 
 
 The chosen few whose feet thereon have trod 
 
 Have talked with Him and with the angels walked." 
 
 Squire James Weston and Eunice his wife are 
 buried in the Mitchell Cemetery near Cambridge 
 Springs, Penna. 
 
 To them were born seventeen children, three in- 
 fants died when only a few days old. The other four- 
 teen were as follows: 
 
 1. Elizabeth Weston, born March 1, 1795; married 
 January, 1815, Jeremiah Miller. She died Nov. 27, 
 1868 and is buried in the Mitchell Cemetery. Her 
 children and many descendents will be found under 
 the Miller family. 
 
 2. John Weston, born May 11, 1797. No further re- 
 cord of him is at hand. 
 
 3. Hannah Weston, liorn Nov. 9, 1798; died March 9, 
 1862. She married in 1818 Peter Mitchell, born in 
 Canada in 1793. He died May 2, 1873. They are 
 buried In the Mitchell Cemetery. They had seven 
 children: 
 
 Polly Holden, whose descendants are: Frank, 
 James and Perry Holden of Union City, Penna. Sarah 
 (Edwards), whose daughter, Mary, married Paul 
 Chapin, and has a daughter, Dorris, and Thomas 
 Edwards, a son. They live Union City, Pa. Peter 
 Holden (deceased). 
 
 Eunice Isherwood, whose descendants are: Rosella 
 (Gibbs) and Melwood Isherwood, also Francena 
 Isherwood, deceased. 
 
 Harriet Robbins, whose descendants are: Hannah 
 (Akerly) and George Robbins, also Maryette and 
 Halsey Robbins, deceased. 
 
 Susan Culbertson, whose descendants are: Miss 
 Zilpha Culbertson of Union City, and Halsey Cul- 
 bertson of Chicago. 
 
 James Mitchell, whose descendants are: Ida (Blair). 
 Her children are Frederick, Elton and Flora Blair of 
 Union City; William Mitchell, Luella Mitchell, Kitt 
 (Heminway), Minnie (Alcorn), Jennie Mitchell and 
 Idell Mitchell. 
 
 Halsey Mitchell, whose descendants are: Ella 
 (Siverling). Her children are Florence, wife of 
 Walter Fairchild, and Alma, wife of Guy Morton, all 
 of Union City, Pa., Florence (Herrick). Her children 
 are Park W. and Clyde. They live at Cambridge 
 Springs. 
 
 George Mitchell, whose descendants are: Wm. 
 Mitchell, Mary (Middleton), Emmet Mitchell, Wintress 
 Mitchell, and Aurie (Babcock.) 
 
 The only children of Hannah Weston and Peter 
 Mitchell now living are Halsey L. Mitchell of "High- 
 land Farm" near Cambridge Springs, Penna. ; born 
 Dec. 14, 1832. His beautiful home and well managed 
 farm are a good indication of what a broad-minded, 
 scientific farmer can do by applying brains and 
 energy to a purpose. Hospitality reigns supreme in 
 this lovely home and royal is the welcome extended 
 to their very long list of friends and acquaintances. 
 
 His living brother, George W. Mitchell, born Aug- 
 ust 16, 1836, has been especially noted as one of the 
 most successful farmers of Penna. A student of agri- 
 culture in all its phases, a man of great force of 
 character, kind and generous, he takes a high stand 
 in the agricultural world. He has a beautiful old 
 home near Waterford, which revives memories of 
 the past, and the hospitality extended is proverbial. 
 It is favorite resort for reunions and picnics in 
 the summer time. 
 
 4. William Weston, born July 13, 1800; married 
 Phoebe Doe of Waterford, Pa. 
 
 62 
 
of the good old Scotch piper. Some of this same old 
 Scotch spirit proljalily explains my father's enjoy- 
 ment of a good story of college l)oy pillage and at the 
 same time utter disgust with the mollycoddle who 
 was afraid to "go forth to obtain" but was "first 
 and foremost at the slaughter." 
 
 The history of the Clan Miller-MacFarlane is 
 given here: 
 
 THE CLAN MILLER-MACFARLANE 
 
 ^1 War Cry: "Loch Slolgh" ("The Loch of the Host.") 
 
 I Clan Pipe Music: Gathering — "Thogail nam oo" 
 
 ("Lifting the Cattle"). March, "MacFarlane's March." 
 
 Badge: Mulleag (Cranberry), Oireag. foiglireag, or 
 
 felreag (Cloudberry). 
 
 This clan and surname are descended from the an- 
 cient Celtic Earls of the district to which they be- 
 longed. — Lennox. 
 
 "The wild MacFarlane's plaided clan." 
 occupied the land forming the western shore of Loch 
 Lomond from Tarbet upwards. From Loch Slolgh. a 
 small sheet of water near the foot of Ben Volrllch, 
 they took their Cathghairm of "Loch Slolgh." The 
 remote ancestor of this clan is said to have been Dun- 
 can MacGilchrlst, a younger brother of Malduin. Earl 
 of Lennox, Duncan appears In the Ragman Roll of 
 1296. His grandson was Bartholomew, which in Gaelic 
 Is "Parian,' from "whom the clan are designed, the 
 letters "Ph" in MacPharlain sounding like F in Gaelic. 
 Robert L granted a charter to Dougal MacFarlane of 
 the lands of Klndowie, Argushouche, etc. 
 
 Malcolm was the sixth Laird and got from Duncan, 
 Earl at Lennox, a charter of the lands of Arroiiuhar, 
 in the northwest of Dumbartonshire, dated at the 
 Castle of Inchmurrin in 1395. The direct male line of 
 these ancient chiefs failed and their estates were for- 
 feited. By marriage with a daughter of the Earl of 
 Lennox, Andrew MacFarlane succeeded in 1493: but 
 his son was only allowed the title of Captain of the 
 clan. Sir John MacFarlane of that ilk was slain at 
 Flodden: he had been knighted by the King the night 
 before the battle. 
 
 The MacFarlanes emulated the MacGregors In their 
 raids upon the lowland districts as much as their lim- 
 ited number allowed. 
 
 There was a bond of Manrent granted to Hugh, 
 Master of Egllnton, in 1545, by Duncan, uncle to the 
 Laird of MacFarlane at Irwine. Walter MacFarlane of 
 Tarbet was among the slain at Plnkey in 1547. At 
 Langside in 1667 they fought under Murray's banner. 
 In 1578 it would appear from the Privy Council Reg- 
 ister that the clan were guilty of considerable blood- 
 shed. Andrew MacFarlane of Arroquhar and that ilk 
 appears in the roll of landlords in 1587, who were 
 made by Parliament responsible for their clans. In 
 1594 the MacFarlanes were denounced as robbers and 
 oppressors, and In 1608 the old standing feud between 
 them and the Colquhons culminated in the slaughter 
 of the Laird of Luss, and they were declared rebels by 
 law. This did not prevent them from following Mont- 
 rose in 1644-45, and their wild pibroch, "Thogail nam 
 bo," was heard In many of his battles. At Bothwell 
 Bridge, In 1679, they were among the foremost in 
 storming the gateway through which the guards 
 charged. 
 
 Walter MacFarlane of that ilk was one of the most 
 learned of antiquaries of the eighteenth century. A 
 portrait of him was presented by his son Walter in 
 1794 to the Antiquarian Society of Scotland. Robert 
 MacFarlane, one of the clan, an eminent political and 
 miscellaneous writer, born in Scotland in 1734, was 
 author of various historical works, such as "The Rights 
 of the Crown of Scotland," "The Authenticity of Os- 
 slan," etc. He was killed by a fall from a carriage at 
 Hammersmith In 1804. 
 
 Another of the clan, MaJ. Gen. MacFarlane. under 
 fire of the guns of H. M. Ships Warrior and Success, 
 
 53 
 
 In 1809, led the British troops with distinguished 
 hravery at the storm and capture of the Island of 
 Isohia, in the Ray of Naples, and afterwards at the 
 capture of Proclda. 
 
 In 1624 many of the clan were driven out of Arro- 
 quhar and went to Aberdeenshire, whore they assumed 
 the names of MacCaa, Miller, Maclnnos, etc. The last 
 descendant of the chiefs is said to have gone to Amer- 
 ica at the end of the eighteenth century and his house 
 of Arrociuhar became the property of the Duke of 
 Argyle and was long used as an Inn for travelers from 
 Tarbet to Glencoe and Inverary. 
 
 The Millers, Stalkers, McCaas, McWillianis and sev- 
 eral other smaller Highland Scotch families were en- 
 titled to use the MacFarlane Tartan. 
 
 Their motto was: "This I'll Defend." 
 
 The time when and the place from which the first 
 member of the Miller family emigrated to America has 
 not been located. The evidence is that Steven Miller of 
 a branch of the Arroquhar Miller-Mactarlanes, who 
 went to Aberdeenshire and emigrating to America, 
 about 1745, married in New York City an English lady 
 named Philpott. In New York were probably born 
 their two sons, .Jeremiah and Stephen. The family 
 soon after moved to Richmond, Berkshire County, 
 Mass., and the revolutionary war records indicate that 
 the father, Steven Miller, and his two sons, Jeremiah 
 and Stephen, all entered early into the war of the 
 Revolution. The record of the father, Steven, has 
 not been completed. The son, Jeremiah Miller's 
 Revolutionary record is here given in full: 
 
 JEREMIAH MILLER. 
 
 Jeremiah Miller: Appears with rank of Corporal on 
 Lexington alarm roll of Capt. David Rosseter's com- 
 pany of minute-men. Col. John Paterson's regiment, 
 which marched on the alarm of April 19, 1775, from 
 Richmond. Service from April 23 to May 8. 1775, two 
 weeks, 1 day. Town to which soldier belonged, Rich- 
 mond. Reported enlisted into Continental Army. 
 
 Vol. 13:72. 
 
 Jeremiah Miller: Appears with rank of Sergeant on 
 muster rool of Capt. Noble's company. Col. Paterson's 
 regiment, dated Aug. 1, 1775. Enlisted April 29, 1775. 
 Time of service, 3 months, 9 days. Town to which sol- 
 dier belonged, Richmond. Vol. 15:78. 
 
 Jeremiah Miller: Appears with rank of Sergeant on 
 company return of Capt. David Noble's company. Col. 
 John Paterson's (26th) regiment, dated Oct. 6, 1775. 
 Town to which soldier belonged. Richmond. 
 
 Vol. 56:177. 
 
 Jeremiah Miller: Appears among signatures to an 
 order for bounty coat or its equivalent in money due 
 tor the eight montlis' service in 1775, in Capt. David 
 Noble's company. Col. John Paterson's (26tii) regiment, 
 dated Fort No. 3, Charlestown, Oct. 26. 1775, payable 
 to Capt. Noble. Vol. 57, file 18. 
 
 Jeremiah Miller: Appears with rank of Captain on 
 Continental Army pay accounts of Col. Joseph Vose's 
 (1st) regiment, for service from Jan. 1. 1777 to Dec. 31, 
 1779. Vol. 18:89. 
 
 Jeremiah Miller; Appears with rank of Captain on 
 muster roll of Capt. Miller's company. Col. Joseph 
 Vose's regiment, for Dec, 1777, sworn to at camp near 
 Valley Forge. Jan. 6, 1778. Commissioned Jan. 1, 1777. 
 Reported on General Court Martial. Vol. 48:328. 
 
 Jeremiah Miller: Appears with rank of Captain on 
 Continental Army pay accounts of Capt. Miller's com- 
 pany. Col. Vose's regiment, for service from Jan. 1 to 
 Dec. 31, 1780. Reported a paymaster, also reported re- 
 ceived additional pay as a staff officer from April 10, 
 1779, to Dec. 31. 1779, 8 months. 20 days. 
 
 Vol. 19, part 1, page 3. 
 
Jeremiah Miller: Appears witli rank of Captain on 
 muster rolls of the field staff and commissioned officers 
 of the 2nd company, Col. Joseph Vose's (1st) regiment, 
 for Jan.-Nov„ 1781. Appointed Jan, 1, 1777. Rolls 
 dated West Point. Phillipsburg, camp near Dobbs' 
 Ferry, camp at Peekskill and York Huts. Reported 
 on furlough in January, May and November, 1781. 
 
 Jeremiah Miller: Appears on returns of effectives 
 between Jan. 6, 1781. and March 1, 1782, dated quarters 
 West Point, Peekskill. camp near Dobbs' Ferry, camp 
 Continental Village, York Hutts and Hutts, 1st Brigade. 
 Reported on furlough at Richmond (also given Lenox), 
 absent 45 days in Jan. and Feb., 1781; on furlough at 
 Richmond from Dec. G. 1781, by leave Gen. McDougal 
 (also given Gen. Gates). 
 
 Vols. 67 and 66, pages 1 etc., and 25 etc. 
 
 Jeremiah Miller: Appears on returns of effectives 
 between Aug. 2. 1782, and Aug. 22, 1783. dated West 
 Point, cantonment at New Windsor, cantonment New 
 Sparta, Camp Providence and Philadelphia. Reported 
 on furlough from July 26. 1782, in Berkshire by leave 
 of Gen. Heath (also given Gen. Gates); also reported 
 attending general court martial in camp in Aug. 1783. 
 Vols. 66, 67 and 63, pages 54. etc., 173. etc. and 183. 
 
 Jeremiah Miller; Appears among a list of officers of 
 1st Mass. Brigade (year not given, probably 1782-3), 
 showing dates of appointment rank Captain. Col. Jo- 
 seph Vose's (1st) regiment, commissioned Jan. 1. 1777. 
 
 Vol. 50, page 21, file 1. 
 
 COMMONWEALTH OF MASSACHUSETTS. 
 OFFICE OF THE SECRETARY. 
 
 Boston, March 19, 1909. 
 I certify the foregoing to be true abstracts from the 
 Record Index to the Military Archives deposited in this 
 office. 
 
 Witness the Great Seal of the Commonwealth. 
 (Seal.) W. M. OLIN, 
 
 F. E. L. Secretary of the Commonwealth. 
 
 Heitmann's Historical Register of officers of the 
 Continental Army contains the following concerning 
 Jeremiah Miller: "Captain and Brevet Major" Mil- 
 ler, Jeremiah (Mass.), Sergt. Paterson's Mass. Regt. 
 May to December, 1775; ensign 15th Contl. Infantry, 
 Jan. 1st. to Dec. 31st, 1776; Captain 1st Mass., 1st 
 Jan. 1777; wounded at Monmouth 28th June, 1778; 
 transferred to 1st Mass. Jan., 1781 and served to 3d 
 Nov., 1783; brevet major, 30th Sept., 1783. Died 30th 
 Aug., 1785." So here we have the end of the older 
 and more rapidly promoted brother. We have no 
 record as to his leaving, at his death, wife or chil- 
 dren. His old Scotch father, Steven Miller, probably 
 died about the same time. 
 
 So the family history, so far as we know and are 
 most concerned, begins with the youngest brother, 
 Stephen Miller. This Stephen Miller also appears 
 In some records as Steven Miller, thus keeping alive 
 the memory of his old Scotch father. He will only 
 appear after as Stephen. His Revolutionary War 
 record is as follows: 
 
 STEPHEN MILLER. 
 
 Steven Miller; Appears with rank of private on 
 muster roll of Capt. David Noble's company. Col. Pat- 
 erson's regiment, dated Aug. 1. 1775. Enlisted July 21, 
 1775. Time of service, 11 days. Town which soldier 
 belonged, Richmond. Vol. 15:78. 
 
 Stephen Miller: Appears with rank of private on 
 company return of Capt. David Noble's company. Col. 
 John Paterson's (26th Regiment), dated Oct. 6. 1775. 
 Town to which soldier belonged, Richmond. 
 
 Vol. 56:177. 
 
 Stephen Miller: Appears among signatures to an 
 order for bounty coat or its equivalent in money due 
 for the eight months' service in 1775. in Capt. David 
 Noble's company. Col. John Paterson's (26th) regi- 
 ment, dated Charlestown. Oct. 26, 1776, payable to 
 Capt. Noble. Vol. 57, file 18. 
 
 Stephen Miller: Appears in a return of men raised 
 to serve In the Continental Army from Captains Jo- 
 seph Ramond's and Ambrose Hill's companies, en- 
 drosed "1778." Residence, Richmond. Enlisted for 
 Richmond. Term, 3 years. Joined Capt. Miller's 
 company, Col. Vose's regiment. Vol. 42:180. 
 
 Stephen Miller: Appears in a list of men mustered 
 by Truman Wheler. muster master for Berkshire 
 Company, between Jan. 20, 1777 and June 1, 1778. 
 Term, 3 years or during war. Vol. 25:243. 
 
 Stephen Miller: Appears with rank of Sergeant on 
 Continental Army pay accounts of Capt. Miller's com- 
 pany. Col. Vose's regiment, for service from April 1, 
 1777, to Dec. 31, 1779. Reported 4 months as Cor- 
 poral and 29 months as Sergeant. 
 
 Vol. 1. part 1, page 125. 
 
 Stephen Miller: Appears with rank of Sergeant on 
 muster roll of Capt. Jeremiah Miller's company. Col. 
 Joseph Vose's regiment, sworn to at camp near Val- 
 ley Forge, Jan. 6, 1778. Appointed August 1. 1777. 
 Term, 3 years. Vol. 48:328. 
 
 Stephen Miller: Appears with rank of Sergeant on 
 pay rolls of Capt. Jeremiah Miller's company. Col. Jo- 
 seph's regiment, for Nov. 1778 to April 1779. dated 
 Providence. Vol. 61, pages 136, 174, 194. 213 and 259. 
 
 Stephen Miller; Appears with rank of Sergeant on 
 Continental Army pay accounts of Capt. Miller's com- 
 pany. Col. Vose's regiment, for service from Jan. 1, 
 1780. to April 1. 1780. Residence, Richmond. 
 
 Vol. 1, part 3, page 73. 
 
 COMMONWEALTH OF MASSACHUSETTS. 
 OFFICE OF THE SECRETARY. 
 
 Boston. Sept. 9. 1908. 
 
 I certify the foregoing to be true abstracts from the 
 Record Index to the Military Archives deposited in this 
 office. 
 
 Witness the Great Seal of the Commonwealth. 
 
 (Seal.) W. M. OLIN, 
 
 F. E. L. Secretary of the Commonwealth. 
 
 His pension application read thus: 
 Department of the Interior, Bureau of Pensions. Wash- 
 ington. D. C, Sept. 19, 1908. 
 
 Sir: — In reply to your request of 7th Inst., received 
 9th inst., for a statement of the military history of 
 Stephen Miller, a soldier of the Revolutionary War. 
 you will find below the desired information as con- 
 tained in his (and his widow's) application for pen- 
 sion on file in this Bureau. 
 
 Enlisted 1775; served 1 year 8 months 6 days as 
 private under Capt. David Noble, Col. John Patterson 
 from Massachusetts. Appointed Sergeant April, 1777 
 and served three years as such under Capt. Jeremiah 
 Miller, Col. Joseph Vose's Regiment from Massa- 
 chusetts. 
 
 Battles engaged in; Trenton; capture of Gen. Bur- 
 goyne. 
 
 Residence of soldier at enlistment, not stated. 
 
 Date of application for pension. April 28. 1818. His 
 claim was allowed. 
 
 Residence at date of application, Crawford Co., Pa. 
 
 Age at date of application, born Dec. 19, 1749; died 
 Aug. 28. 1838. 
 
 Remarks: Soldier married at Stephentown, Rensse- 
 laer Co., N. Y.. Jan. 4, 1781, Jemima Winston. She was 
 allowed pension on an application executed Jan. 29, 
 1839. while 77 years old and a resident of Washington 
 Township, Erie Co.. Pa. Children: David C. Lurinda, 
 Jeremiah; Rosanna married John Sherwood; Frederick 
 W.. Lucina. all alive in 1839. 
 
 Very respectfully. J. L. DAVENPORT, 
 
 Acting Commissioner. 
 
 54 
 
A short resume ot his life and that of his wife, Je- 
 mima Winston, is thus given by his gifted great 
 granddaughter, Mrs. Mary Ensworth Benson of Wa- 
 terford, Pa., to whom we wish here to express pub- 
 licly our gratitude for her unselfish and fruitful 
 effort to obtain some history of the Miller family. 
 Through several years of indifferent health and al- 
 most crushing sorrow she has nobly continued her 
 efficient search and what goes before and follows 
 concerning the family is mainly the fruit of her beau- 
 tiful endeavor. If Stephen Miller had left no other 
 offspring to ennoble the name, the beautiful sunset 
 of the life of Mary Ensworth Benson and her lately 
 deceased mother, Harriet Lucina Miller (Ensworth), 
 will leave a glow whose radiance enlightens our 
 world in many lands. This resume is as follows: 
 
 In the great city of New York on the 19th day of 
 December, 1749, a little child was born. A blue-eyed, 
 falr-halred boy. whose Scotch-English parents soon 
 moved onto a Massachusetts farm, where the boy 
 grew to manhood. We know nothing of his family 
 except that his mother was a Philpott and one ot the 
 heirs to an estate wortli many tliousand pounds which 
 has gone to the English Crown for want of proper 
 claimants. This young man, Steven Miller, brave and 
 fearless, but quiet and unassuming, seems to have 
 led an uneventful life, till in his Berkshire County 
 home, he heard of that first shot at Lexington, "whose 
 echo went round the world." Then came Bunker Hill 
 and we find that on July 21, 1775, he enlisted at Rich- 
 mond, Mass.. and served until Aug. 1, 1775. as a mem- 
 ber of a company of militia under Capt. David Noble, 
 Col. John Patterson's regiment, and served with them 
 In the ranks for eight months, spending the winter of 
 1775-6 at Fort No. 3 at Charlestown. For this eight 
 months' service his pay consisted of a coat called at 
 that time a "bounty coat." He could have had its equiva- 
 lent in money, but his name appears on the "Coat 
 Rolls." In what capacity he next served his country 
 we knovp not, but he took part in the battle of Tren- 
 ton and on April 1, 1777, we find him corporal of Capt. 
 Jeremiah Miller's company. First Massachusetts Reg- 
 iment, commanded by Col. Joseph Vose. After four 
 months' service we find him promoted to Sergeant for 
 special bravery, presumably at Bounding Brook. In 
 the capacity of Sergeant he often had charge of a 
 squad of from 15 to 20 men. who were expected to 
 do the work of a company or regiment in later wars. 
 He was at Saratoga when Gen. Joseph Lincoln, with 
 Massachusetts troops, was commissioned to receive 
 Burgoyne's sword when he surrendered. He was "vith 
 Washington at Valley Forge and that other terrible 
 winter at Morristown. He gave three years' actual 
 and continuous service to bis country and received 
 his discharge from the Continental Army April 1, 
 1780. 
 
 On Jan. 4, 17S1. we learn that at the residence ot 
 the bride's parents, Stephentown, Rensselaer Co., 
 N. T.. Stephen Miller of Richmond, Berkshire Co., 
 Mass.. and Jemima Winston were married and went to 
 their Berkshire Co. home. The groom was about 32 
 years of age and the bride much younger, having been 
 born Feb. 8, 1762. So she was not 19 years of age. 
 Six children were born unto them. Three sons and 
 as many daughters: 
 
 David Cady Miller. 
 
 Lurinda Miller (Nevlns). 
 
 Rosannah Miller (Sherwood). 
 
 Jeremiah Miller. 
 
 Frederick Winston Miller. 
 Lucina Miller (Phelps). 
 
 Stephen Miller is described as being tall, slender and 
 fair, with beautiful deep blue eyes. He was extreme- 
 ly reticent, even in regard to his pioneer history and 
 
 revolutionary records. Burnham Sherwood of Water- 
 ford relates that in his lioyhood he asked his grand- 
 father, Stephen Miller, "Why did you apply for and re- 
 ceive a pension as a private when you actually served 
 three entire years as an officer?" His answer was: 
 "Boy, when you have lived as many years as I have 
 you'll know It's the private who does the work. 
 Private is good enough for me." 
 
 Jemima Winston Miller was small, rather plump, 
 with very black eyes. She was very vivacious and 
 possessed a strong personality. She was a great 
 worker, being a wonderful spinner and excellent 
 seamstress, was also a great talker, being very witty 
 and quite original. Her daughter, Lucina Phelps, 
 thinking that it would please her mother, named her 
 oldest daughter Mary Jemima. The old lady (because 
 her name was second) always called this child "Je- 
 mima Behind." After 58 years as man and wife, part 
 of which was spent in their childhood homes among 
 the Berkshire Hills of Massachusetts and a longer 
 part among their children near Waterford, Pa., he 
 died at the home of her daughter, Rosannah Miller 
 Sherwood, Aug. 28, 1838, aged 88 years, 8 months and 
 9 days. He had been an invalid for many years of 
 his life and left his widow, Jemima Winston Miller, 
 to finish her days with her children. She was born 
 near Boston, Mass., Feb. 8, 1762, and died at Con- 
 neautsville, Crawford County, Pa., Oct. 23, 1858, aged 
 96 years, 8 months and 15 days. Her father was a 
 younger son of the Earl of Winston. She had a 
 brother, Nathaniel Winston, who often visited her 
 In Pennsylvania. His son, Frederick Winston, waB 
 one of the early Presidents of the New York Life In- 
 surance Company. This name, Frederick Winston, 
 has been handed down through four generations in 
 the family of Dr. Frederick Winston Miller. 
 
 Dayid Cady Miller, born Oct. 27, 1781; married 
 Lucy. He was a printer in Batavia, N. Y., and 
 printed Morgan's Exposition of Masonry. This was 
 in the days of much bitterness between the factions 
 pro and anti-Mason, when there was much disturb- 
 ance, fighting and even bloodshed between the oppos- 
 ing factions. This work caused an estrangement be- 
 tween David Cady Miller and some of his family. 
 His sister, Rosannah Sherwood, in particular, was 
 very bitter against the Masons and probably his 
 brother, Jeremiah, also took sides with them. How- 
 ever, his brother, Frederick Winston Miller, was a 
 Mason. This Masonic contest probably was a factor 
 for unhappiness In David Cady Miller's life. He was 
 the father of five children: 
 
 Mary, married Wadsworth. 
 
 The Wadsworths were of the family of Batavia and 
 Geneseo, N. Y., and are and have been prominent for 
 many years. One of them was United States Am- 
 bassador to the Court of St. James under President 
 McKinley. A younger scion married Lila Hay, 
 daughter of the late John Hay, Assistant Secretary to 
 Abraham Lincoln and Secretary of State under Pres- 
 ident McKinley, etc. One is now Speaker of the New 
 York Legislature. 
 
 Jane Miller, married a Howland of Cuyahoga Falls, 
 Ohio. 
 
 55 
 
Isabella Miller. 
 Charles Miller. 
 William Miller. 
 
 Luriiida Miller (Nevins) was an invalid and died 
 childless. She was cared for lovingly by a devoted 
 husband and it was in order to relieve her husband 
 of his duty in the war of 1812 that her brother, Fred- 
 erick Winston Miller enlisted in that war under 17 
 years of age and emerged therefrom a Lieutenant. 
 Lieut. Miller served with signal bravery under com- 
 mand of Col. Jeremiah Miller, who was a relative. It 
 Is a strange coincidence that Patrick Gass, a relative 
 of distinction of the Stewart family, so immediately 
 connected with this book, and a noted member and 
 first historian of the Lewis and Clark Expedition, also 
 served under Col. Jeremiah Miller and in his reminis- 
 cences of the war of 1812 immortalizes this same Col. 
 Miller as the "I will try, sir," hero of "Lundy's Lane." 
 Rosannah Miller and John Sherwood left a very 
 large and noble progeny. Ten of their 13 grew to 
 adult life, married and left children. 
 
 John Sherwood died Feb. 28, 1843. Many of their 
 e-ven 100 grandchildren have married and raised 
 families. 
 
 The thirteen children were: 
 
 Cyrus Sherwood, born Feb. 24, 1802; died Aug. 12, 
 1883; married Harriet Atwater. They had 10 children. 
 Alanson Sherwood, born Aug. 30, 1804; died Dec. 1, 
 1879. He married and had nine children. 
 
 John Sherwood, Jr., born Oct. 4, 1806; died Oct. 21, 
 1869. Had 12 children. 
 
 Lewis Halsey Sherwood, born May 21, 1808; died 
 Aug. 26, 1876. Had five children. 
 
 Burnett Miller Sherwood and Burnham Miller 
 Sherwood, twins, born March 22, 1810. 
 
 Burnett, married Eliza Briggs. They had 14 chil- 
 dren. He died In 1889 at Edinboro, Pa. 
 
 Burnham, married Jane Courtney. They had 14 
 children. He died In 1901. 
 
 Isyphena Berilla Sherwood, born March 11, 1812; 
 died April 12, 1813. 
 
 Parker Woodworth Sherwood, Lurlnda Sherwood, 
 twins, born April 30, 1814. 
 
 Parker W. was a Methodist minister, died Sept. 6, 
 1876. He had six children. 
 
 Lurlnda, his twin sister, died June 4, 1818. 
 Stephen Langworthy Sherwood, born Oct. 27, 1816; 
 tfied Oct. 22, 1889. He had 10 children. 
 
 Lucina Maria Sherwood, born Aug. 23, 1820; died 
 March, 1908. She married Mr. Drake. They had 
 eight children. 
 
 Frederick Winston Miller Sherwood, born June 13, 
 1822; died March 16, 1890. He had 12 children. 
 
 Mary Angeline Sherwood, born Dec. 21, 1823 ; died 
 April 3, 1824. 
 
 It will be noted there are 100 grandchildren to John 
 and Rosannah Miller Sherwood. 
 
 A reunion of the family of the oldest son, Cyrus, 
 and his wife, Harriet Atwater, June 23, 1908, Is thus 
 
 described: 
 
 FAMILY REUNION. 
 On Tuesday, June 23, about sixty of the descend- 
 ants of Cyrus Sherwood. Sr.. and Harriet Atwater 
 Sherwood, gathered at the old home now owned by 
 
 Cyrus Sherwood, Jr.. for the purpose of holding a 
 family reunion. 
 
 Dating back 159 years the present family are de- 
 scendants of Stephen Miller, born in New York City 
 in 1749, and Jemima Winsten. born in Boston in 1762, 
 and who were married in 1781. To them were born 
 six children, among whom was Rosannah Miller, born 
 July 19. 1785. She was united in marriage to John 
 Sherwood, April 12. 1801. To them were born 13 chil- 
 dren and 100 grandchildren. Among the children of 
 John and Rosannah Sherwood was Cyrus Sherwood, 
 Sr., who was born Feb. 24, 1802. and who died Aug. 
 12, 1880. 
 
 Cyrus Sherwood was united in marriage to Harriet 
 Atwater and to them were born 10 children and 114 
 grandchildren and great granchlldren. The names of 
 the children are as follows: F. W.. born In 1825; Ro- 
 sannah M.. 1827; John R., 1829; Sarah Ann, 1830; 
 Asaph, 1834; Mary M., 1836; Emaline P., 1837; Cyrus, 
 1839; Harriet, 1841. 
 
 Of the 10 children there are now three living. Har- 
 riet Sherwood of Edinboro, Cyrus and Asaph of this 
 place. 
 
 As It has been many j'ears since some of this family 
 had visited the old home, Tuesday was a day of com- 
 plete enjoyment for all present, although there were 
 many sad memories for those who have been called 
 away. 
 
 An excellent dinner was served on the lawn and the 
 day was spent in talking over olden times and vis- 
 iting the various spots and corners on the old place 
 which were so dear to them in their childhood. 
 
 It was decided to hold a second reunion at the same 
 place the last Thursday in August. 1909. The follow- 
 ing officers were elected: 
 President — Cyrus Sherwood. 
 Secretary — Mrs. Nettie McFayden. 
 Treasurer — Alton Sherwood. 
 
 Those from a distance were: Lynn StancUff and 
 family, Emmett Porter and family. Mrs. J. R. Sher- 
 wood and daughter, all of Erie; Mrs. Nettie McFayden 
 of Tltusvllle; Mr. and Mrs. Lester Godard and Mrs. 
 Flora Morse of Corydon; Mr. and Mrs. Sherwood Stan- 
 clift of Miles Grove; Mr. and Mrs. Martin Sherwood 
 and granddaughter of Edinboro. 
 
 Jeremiah Miller married in Jan., 1S15, Elizabeth 
 Weston. She was then in her 20th year. Jeremiah Mil- 
 ler was a contracting carpenter of note in his day. 
 He took contracts for buildings far and near; was a 
 handsome man of joyous temperament and convivial 
 habits. His brothers and sisters disagreed violently 
 upon the subject of Masonry, but Jeremiah took not 
 the question seriously and was beloved of all of his 
 family. His younger brother. Dr. Frederick Win- 
 ston Miller, doted upon him and his heart was 
 broken at the news of his early death in Ohio 
 while executing a contract. His carelessness in con- 
 sidering the value of a dollar and his happy-go-lucky 
 ways did not add to the joys of his noble, thrifty, fru- 
 gal and beautiful charactered Puritan wiff, and it 
 would appear that she was forced to do much labor, 
 mental and physical, to train, feed and clothe her 
 growing family, and that at his death they had but 
 the small farm and the united exertions of the widow 
 and children to maintain them in modest comfort. She 
 lived on to a ripe old age, died in the old family home 
 and was buried in the Mitchell Cemetery. Her beau- 
 tiful life, pure character and true greatness will be 
 revered by her descendants yet unborn. She died 
 when I was but 2 years of age and I never saw her, 
 but my father, who was her eldest son, exalted her 
 often before us, and to him "her price was above 
 
 56 
 
FIVE GENERATIONS OF THE MILLER FAMILY 
 
 VlAJOR FREDERICK WINSTON MILLER. M. D. 
 
 Son of Stephen and Jemimah Miller 
 
 MARY JOHNSON 
 Wife of Dr. Frederick Winston Miller 
 
 HARRIET LUCINA MILLER (ENSWORTH) 
 
 Daughter of Dr. Frederick Winston Miller 
 
 DR. ROBERT FINNEY MILLER 
 
 Grandson Jeremiah and Elizabeth Weston Miller 
 
 Major Surgeon National Guard 
 
 JUDGE WILSON R. GAY OF Seattle 
 
 Great Grandson of Jeremiah and Elizabeth 
 
 Weston Miller 
 
 ERNEST MILLER POST 
 
 Great-Great Grandson of Jeremiah and 
 
 Elizabeth Miller 
 
rubies." The bond of love between this mother and 
 son was unbrealcable and her silent influence both in 
 life and In death was probably the strongest factor in 
 the production in himself of one of the noblest and 
 best men. She now enjoys the riches of Heaven 
 and lite everlasting. To them were born nine children: 
 James Weston Miller, born Nov. 15, 1815; died April 
 29, 1888; married (1), 1847, Elizabeth McKennan, an 
 orphan daughter of David Finney and Rebecca Stew- 
 art McKennan, ward of her grandfather, Galbraith 
 Stewart of West Middletown, Pa. They lived first at 
 Houston, Tex., and by reason of his failing health re- 
 moved early in 1850 to Gay Hill, Washington Co., 
 Tex.; she died there, 1850, June 17, leaving two sons, 
 Thomas McCall Miller, born Nov. 5, 1848; married 
 Annie Halcomb; they lived at Austin, Tex.; their 
 children are Robert Thomas, Carol, James and a son 
 died in infancy. James Weston Miller, the second, 
 born June 14, 1850; married Sadie Reynolds; they 
 live in Houston, Tex., and have one son, Elton. 
 
 James Weston Miller married (2) Oct. 13, 1852, Eliz- 
 abeth Scott Stewart, eldest daughter of William and 
 Mary Cummins Stewart of Bethany, Va., and grand- 
 daughter of Galbraith and Elizabeth Scott Stewart of 
 West Middletown, Pa. They went at once to his lately 
 built home at Prospect Presbyterian Church near 
 Gay Hill, Washington County, Tex., and spent their 
 married life in this same home. He died April 29, 
 1888, and she died Aug. 30, 1908. Their children are: 
 
 Elizabeth Adams Miller, born Jan. 25, 1854, gradu- 
 ated Live Oak Seminary, 1871, married, 1881, Rev. 
 Chas. E. Giddings. They live on an island plantation 
 In the Iguape River at Xiririca, State DeSao, Paulo, 
 Brazil, South America. Their children are Chas. 
 Miller, born 1882; Robt. Geo., born 1884, married 
 In Brazil, 1907, Alice DeGauma. Their child, Eliza- 
 beth, born Aug. 20, 1908, died Jan. 6, 1909. Newman 
 Hurst Stribling Giddings, born 1887. They are all 
 engaged In developing mines and in farming on a 
 large scale in Brazil. 
 
 Mary Rebecca Miller, born Feb. 17, 1856, grad- 
 uated at Live Oak Seminary and Sylvester Larned 
 Institute, New Orleans, La., married Lee J. Mc- 
 Mahan; they have no children; she lives with her 
 brother, Calvin, at the old Miller home In Texas. 
 
 Emily Clarissa Miller, born May 27, 1869, gradu- 
 ated Live Oak Seminary, married 1889, Barry 
 Gillespie Sayles, eldest son of Gen. and Mrs. John 
 Sayles. They live at the old Sayles mansion near 
 Gay Hill, Tex. Their children are James Miller, Cal- 
 vin Gillespie and Mary Sayles, students living at 
 home. 
 
 Calvin Miller was born Sept. 16, 1862, educated 
 under his father, declined a proffered college ca- 
 reer. He is a farmer by profession and a hunter 
 of note, living all his days In the old Miller home. 
 Of him, in the language of Izak Walton, we might 
 ask: "The blessing of St. Peter's Master be UE.on all 
 those that hate contentions and love quietness and 
 virtue and go a-angling." 
 
 Robert Finney Miller, C. L., A. B., M. D., born Jan. 
 9, 1866, studied at his father's school, student Austin 
 College, Sherman, Tex., 1882-84; student Hampden- 
 
 Sidney College, Virginia, 1884-SG; student University 
 of Texas, 1886-89; graduated C. L. class 88— A. B., 
 89 — graduated M. D. class 1893 — medical department 
 Tulane University of Louisiana; selected from 108 ap- 
 plicants as externe Charity Hospital, New Orleans, 
 La., 1892-93. First house surgeon Houston Infirmary, 
 1893-95; post-grauate student Manhattan Eye and Ear 
 Hospital, New York; Eye and Ear Infirmary and St. 
 Bartholomew's Clinic, New York, March 1, Dec. 1, 
 1895. Oculist Sherman, Tex., 1895-06; student ana- 
 tomical department University of Berlin, 1901, and of 
 University of Vienna same year; commissioned Lieu- 
 tenant and Assistant Surgeon medical department of 
 Texas National Guard, July 1, 1903; promoted Captain 
 and Assistant Surgeon on examination by Gov. S. W. 
 T. Lanham, Sept. 30, 1903; promoted to Major and 
 Surgeon upon examination by Gov. Lanham, July 2, 
 1906; treasurer Texas State Medical Association, 
 1898-1906; President North Texas Medical Associa- 
 tion, 1903-04; exalted ruler Sherman Lodge No. 667, 
 B. P. O. E., 1904-05; resident oculist Frisco R. R. 
 
 System, St. Louis, 1906 to ; member Mo. Society 
 
 of Sons of Revolution and member American Medical 
 and Missouri State Medical Association, St. Louis 
 Medical Society and the Ophthalmological Section. 
 Office, Suite 318-19 Frisco Building, St. Louis, resi- 
 dence corner Laclede avenue and King's Highway 
 Boulevard. 
 
 Lucins Miller, son of Jeremiah and Elizabeth, mar- 
 ried Hannah McKay, daughter of Col. James McKay. 
 Their children were Frank and Finley, twins, who 
 live in Kansas; Mary died 1863, age 18; James E. 
 married Elizabeth Forrester, 1873, one child, Julia 
 Forrester, married Herbert A. Ensworth; James E. 
 is dead; his widow lives with the Ensworths in Yo- 
 kahama, Japan. Herbert is agent for the Standard 
 Oil. Lee died in childhood. Elizabeth lives at 621 
 N. Fourth street, Arkansas City, Kan. Blanche died 
 Sept.. 1886. 
 
 Kosanna Miller, born Nov. 10, 1818; married Oct 
 27, 1826, Riley W. Burdick, born 1815; died 1891. Of 
 their children: Elizabeth married Lyman Gee; one 
 child Mary Ella Manross. Amanda married (1) Wil- 
 liam Sanford Gay. They had five sons and one daugh- 
 ter. Her son, Wilson R. Gay, is a superior judge of 
 Washington State and lives in Seattle, Wash., Frank 
 N. (dead), Chas. lives in Nome, Alaska, Mont 
 Weston lives in Seattle, Wash., Irvin S., Seattle, 
 Wash.; Ettie (Post), California. She married (2) R. 
 E. Gerrish, Mill Village, five children; Mary (Sher- 
 wood), Orange, Cal.; Edd., Cleveland, Ohio.; Eliza- 
 beth (Seager), Chicago; Lyman, Mill Village; Rose, 
 New York. 
 
 Mary Jane married (1), Elias Campbell; she mar- 
 ried (2) Wm. Davis of Waterford; nine children 
 by first husband: Charles, Cambridge Springs; 
 Celia, married Rhodes; Mattie. married Mr. Miller 
 of Mystic; Bertha, married Mr. Delandj of Water- 
 ford; Victor, lives in Union City; dead are Ritty, 
 son, aged two and two infants. 
 
 Alice m. (1) Geo. Terrill; (2) Robert Bell. She 
 died 1907. 
 
 Ekannh Miller was a physician. He married Mar- 
 garet Anne Dey, and practiced medicine with hia un- 
 
 57 
 
cle, Dr. Frederick Winston Miller at Waterford, and 
 later removed to Iowa. Their children were: William 
 Miller, M. D.; Weston Miller, M. D.; Addie, who is de- 
 ceased; Elizabeth, who married and lives in Portage, 
 Wisconsin, and Franklin, who lives in Oregon City. 
 
 Lonisa Miller m. Frank Maxwell. Their children 
 are V. A. Maxwell of Panama, N. Y. V. A. Maxwell 
 has the following children: Harry, Frank (dead), 
 Mary, George, Fred and Amos (dead). All live In 
 Meadville, Pa. Mary married Mr. Gulick and has 
 three children. Alma, Rena and Harold. 
 
 Irene Isabelle Maxwell, who married (1) Geo. Cul- 
 bertson (2) Asa Manross, and is now a widow, liv- 
 ing in Mill Village, Pa. One child, Carrie L. Culbert- 
 son, m. Rio Rhodes. She died 1S90. One daughter, 
 Mabel, m. Roscoe Shields of Meadville. 
 
 Liirinda Miller married Edwin Langley. Their 
 children were Bertha, m. Mr. Briggs of Waterford; 
 Ellie, Geo. and Riley Langley. 
 
 Geo. Miller was a pioneer school teacher in the 
 West and was probably killed by the Indians. 
 
 Daniel GrLxon Miller married (1) Sarah E. Wallace. 
 To them were born Emma J. (Reese) of Portageville, 
 N. Y.; Mary E. (Bliss) of same place; Thomas Mil- 
 ler of Mill Village, who married and has several chil- 
 dren, Chas. M., of Los Angeles; James Compton Mil- 
 ler of 318 Amity St., Flushing, N. Y., who married 
 Mary Tiffany of Brooklyn, and has the following 
 children: Francis A., Marion G., and Louisa E. 
 (twins), and Wallace T. Miller. 
 
 Fred L. Miller of Missoula, Mont, and Geo. G. Mil- 
 ler, deceased. 
 
 Davis Franklin Miller married (1) Aljania Robbins, 
 (2) Delia Gerow, the last named survives him. He was 
 born Nov. 11, 1835, and died April 13, 1897. His 
 children, by his first wife, were Franklin J., of Mill 
 Village, who married Kate Waldron, and has Alta, 
 married Fred Peters; and Iva Miller. Will LeRoy, 
 who married, and lives in Cambridge Springs. By 
 his second wife, Frederick George and Myrtle, of 
 Cambridge Springs. 
 
 Dr. Frederick Winston Miller was born May 15, 
 1795, married Mary Johnson in Washington, D. C, 
 May 15th, 1815; died in Waterford, Pa., April 22, 
 1855. He was the third physician to practice In 
 Waterford, where he lived from 1827 till his death. 
 He served on the staff of Jeremiah Miller during the 
 war of 1812 (enlisted at 17 years). He was collector 
 of the port at Blakeley, Ala. in 1822; was commis- 
 sioned Capt. of Baldwin's battalion, 9th brigade, 4th 
 div. of militia of Alabama, March 15th, 1S22, by the 
 Governor, Israel Perkins. (The State Capitol being 
 at Cahaba, Ala.) He was appointed Indian Agent 
 in 1833; was commissioned Asst. Surgeon (under act 
 approved 1846) ; Jan. 20, 1847, by W. L. Marcy, Sec'y 
 of War. (Signed) James K. Pope, and commissioned 
 surgeon under same law to rank as such (Major) 
 from March 3, 1S48, with the advice and consent of 
 the Senate, March 3, 1848, signed as before. He 
 served through the Mexican War; entered the City 
 of Mexico with Gen. Winfield Scott. He was a per- 
 sonal friend of Gen. Andrew Jackson. Mary Johnson 
 (Miller) born at Baltimore, Md., April 1, 1795, mar- 
 
 ried Lieut. Frederick Winston Miller (war 1812), May 
 15th, 1815; died at Waterford, Pa., Jan. 25, 1875, aged 
 79 years 8 months 24 days. She was Southern born 
 and bred, and educated in a convent. She was an 
 efficient helpmeet to her husband in his profes- 
 sion, and a notable housekeeper in her Pennsylvania 
 home. Her elder sister. Miss Katherine Johnson, 
 said: "I have never seen a handsomer bridal couple 
 than my sister Mary and Lieut. Miller." 
 
 In his boyhood. Dr. Miller learned the printer's 
 trade, under his brother, David Cady Mi.Li, ai tia- 
 tavia, N. Y. He studied medicine in Washington, 
 where he met, loved and married Mary Johnson, the 
 beautiful, refined daughter of a wealthy Southern 
 planter. For 12 years they lived in Washington 
 and Baltimore, then they came North, his parents, 
 a brother and two sisters having located near Water- 
 ford. 
 
 The pioneer life was a great change to the young 
 wife. Her duties as wife included housekeeping, the 
 care of the children and assisting her husband with 
 his practice. He rode for 10 miles about Waterford, 
 and was a typical physician of the old school. 
 
 To them were born nine children: 
 
 Dr. Fredk. Winston Miller, Jr., born Nov. 18, 1816. 
 He lived at Eau Claire, Wisconsin, and died in 1857 
 at Portage City. His wife was Amanda Colt. 
 
 Their children were Jemima Kate Miller (Hains- 
 worth), Fredk. Walton (deceased), Ida, widow of 
 Henry Merrill, and Sarah Miller of Portage City, Wis. 
 
 Catherine Anne Miller, born Jan. 8, 1818, m. Frank- 
 lin Geer in 1837, and died 1896. They had four chil- 
 dren: Mary Elizabeth, born 1838, m. S. C. Dodd, lead- 
 ing attorney Standard Oil. She died 1873, leaving 
 one son: Fredk. Geer Dodd of Zanesville, Ohio. 
 
 Ellen Catherine, born 1844; died 1897. Married 
 Chas. C. Roberts. They had four children: Lida 
 Kate, wife of Robert Bonner of Aurora, N. C. They 
 have three children. 
 
 Roy Guthrie lives in Waterford, and has two chil- 
 dren. 
 
 Mary Dodd, born 1873, m. Clyde Smith, and died 
 1900, leaving four daughters. 
 
 Fred Geer died infancy. 
 
 Lillian F. Geer, born 1845; died 1851. 
 
 Chas W. Geer, born 1851; died 1852. 
 
 Mary Elizabeth Miller, born Aug. 12, 1822; died 
 July 26, 1908. Married Andrew Jackson Farrar in 
 1844. They had three children: Frank Wheeler, 
 born 1845; died 1881. 
 
 Mary Viola, born 1848, m. Chas. W. Capello in 1886. 
 She lives in Waterford. 
 
 Willie, born 1856; died 1858. 
 
 John Fierce Miller, born Aug. 10, 1824; died 1865. 
 Married Rose Johnson in 1850. They had four sons: 
 Frank Henry lives in Washington and has two 
 daughters. Lee lives at Chattanooga, Tenn., and has 
 two sons and four daughters. 
 
 Charles died in 1888, unmarried. John Pierce, Jr., 
 lives in Washington, D. C. Has two children: Char- 
 lotte and John Pierce III. J. P., Jr., is a reporter 
 and member Gridiron Club, and city editor of the 
 Baltimore Sun. 
 
 58 
 
Henry Miller, born Feb. 18, 1826; died infant. 
 
 Stephen Miller, tjorn July 31, 1S27; died infant. 
 
 Harriet Lurinda Miller, born near Waterford, Pa., 
 Aug. 19, 1828; died Dec. 16, 1908. Married Porter 
 Smith Ensworth Jan. 3, 1849. He died Jan. 15, 1896. 
 Their children are Mary Lucinda, born March 22, 
 1851. Married Isaac Lloyd Benson, Sept. 24, 1879. 
 They had three sons: Douglas, born 1882. Married, 
 and has a daughter, Mary Helen, born April 6, 1907. 
 
 Porter Lloyd, born 1888, and Frederick Winston, 
 born 1894; died 1895. 
 
 Frederick Winston Ensworth, born Feb. 16, 1856, 
 married Mary Rittmayer Feb. 10, 1876. He is a 
 banker, living at Waterford; a prominent business 
 man, Shriner and Knight Templar. 
 
 Herbert Allen Ensworth, born Jan. 28, 1874, Is 
 
 asst. manager for the Standard Oil Co. in Japan and 
 Corea. He lives in Yokohama. He married Julia 
 Forrester Miller, dau. Jame.s Everell, granddaughter 
 of Lucius and great-granddaughter of Stephen Miller. 
 
 Charles Miller, liorn Aug. 5, 1829; died 1832. 
 
 Jeniiiria Maria Miller (known as "Jemima in 
 Front," in contrast with her cousin, "Jemima Be- 
 hind"), died infant. 
 
 Liieina Miller, born Jan. 11, 1799; died in 1875. 
 She married Elkaiiah Phelps April 8, 1818. They had 
 seven children: 
 
 Mary Jemima m. Frank Hiraebaugh. This child, 
 named for her grandmother, Jemima Winston, was 
 dubbed by her, "Jemima Behind." 
 
 Lucia m. Timothy Frye. Charlotte died young. 
 
 Frederick, Henry. Elkanah, Jr., and Charles Phelps. 
 
 THE W ESTON FAMILY 
 
 James Weston was born near Middleboro, Mass., 
 in 1768. James Weston, his father, was an officer in 
 the War of the Revolution. His record is as follows: 
 From Heitman's Officers of the Revolution, "Weston, 
 James, Sergeant 6th Mass. Regiment, 25 Feby., 1777. 
 Ensign 10th April, 1777, under Colonel Thomas 
 Nixon." Mass. Soldiers and Sailors of the War of 
 the Revolution, pp. 913-914. James Weston, New 
 Bramtree. Return of men from Capts. Whipple and 
 Francis Stone's Cos. of New Braintree, Gen. Warner's 
 Brigade, residence New Braintree. Joined Capt. Hol- 
 den's Co., Col. Nixon's Regt., 6th Mass., term three 
 years. Promoted Ensign April 10, 1779. Certified at 
 camp near Peekskill, Feby. 16, 1779, engaged Feby. 
 24, 1777. Capt. Holden's Co. 6th Mass., pay roll June 
 and July, 1779. Ensign Col. Nixon's Regt., pay rolls 
 Nov. and Dec, 1779; receipted for clothing Peeks- 
 kill, Dec. 1779. Sergeant Major 8 mos. 20 days, 
 April 1, 1779— Jany. 1, 1780. Ensign Major Har- 
 wood's Co., 6th Mass., Jany. — July, 1780. He was of 
 the fourth generation from Edmund Weston, an 
 English Puritan colonist from Yorkshire, who came 
 to Boston, Mass., in "the Elizabeth and Ann" in 
 1635 and settled in Duxbury, Mass., about a year 
 later. The Westons were long prominent in Dux- 
 bury and were neighbors and intimates of Capt. 
 Myles Standish, John Alden, the Asst. Town Clerk, 
 and Priscilla Mullins, whom Capt. Standish desired 
 for second wife, but who was won by his spokesman, 
 John Alden. The records of the town of Duxbury 
 from 1642-1770 should be read by every descendant 
 of Edmund Weston. Page 228, vol. a, 1680, says: "Laid 
 out unto John Delano about ten acres of land to the 
 eastward of his house, viz.: By the land of Edmund 
 Weston, or the east end and by the path that goes 
 from the mill to the South river, on the north side 
 and by a white oak tree marked on four sides at 
 the west end, and by the lands that were some time 
 George Pollard's lands, on the south side, being 
 about 20 rods in breadth and 80 rods in length. 
 By John Soule and William Pabodie, and ordered 
 by town this day 17th of August, 1780." 
 
 He married a Delano (then spelled De La Noye) 
 and died in 1686, aged 80 years. His children were 
 Elnathan, Mary, Edmund, Jr., and John. Edmund 
 Weston, Jr., married (1) Rebecca, dau. John Soule, 
 
 (2) Desire Standish, granddaughter of Myles Stan- 
 dish. With other children, they had a son, Zacha- 
 rlah, who married Mehitable Shaw, and settled at 
 Plympton, Mass. Their son. Ensign James Weston, 
 born Oct. 31, 1723, married Abigail Dunham in 1757, 
 and their children were Lucy Weston, who died 
 young, Joshua, Jonathan, who was killed in the War 
 of the Revolution; Abner and Hulda who lived in 
 Barre, Mass., and James Weston, born in 1768. 
 His mother, Abigail Dunham was also of Eng- 
 lish descent, but a native of Mass. Of his early boy- 
 hood little is known. Imbued with the energy and 
 spirit of the New Englander, he obtained a good edu- 
 cation. After teaching a year or two he became im- 
 pressed with the idea that he should enter the min- 
 istry, and the early annals of the Weston family re- 
 cord him as "a Methodist minister of repute." The 
 restless spirit soon entered into his heart, and he 
 journeyed westward into New York State, leaving the 
 civilization, comforts, educational advantages, home 
 and friends behind to endure the hardships and dis- 
 comforts of the pioneer. He taught school in New 
 York State, and marrying there in 1794, Eunice 
 Rodgers, a native of that State, continued to support 
 himself and his young family by training the youth- 
 ful minds in the day school. The lives of James and 
 Eunice Weston form the nucleus for an interesting 
 story of the past, surrounded by every charm of 
 romance, every beauty of sentiment and mystery. 
 Those of us who are descendants of this worthy 
 couple cau well say— here's to the glorious, pious and 
 Immortal memories of our ancestors. May they bloom 
 and flourish perpetually in the loving remembrance 
 of their offspring until time shall be no more. After 
 teaching in New York State for a few years news was 
 received of the settlement of a new section near the 
 shores of beautiful Lake Erie, the former home of the 
 Iroquois, one of the most interesting and attractive 
 localities in North Western Penna. Hoping to obtain 
 some of this land, the young schoolmaster made his 
 way on foot through deep tangled forests into the 
 wilderness, surrounded by dangers we cannot com- 
 prehend, until footsore and weary, he reached his 
 destination. He soon bought a tract of land, compris- 
 ing 400 acres, for $100.00, of an early settler who had 
 become discouraged. This tract of land was located 
 
 59 
 
in Le Bouf Township, Erie Co., Penna., near French 
 Creek, a beautiful stream which for many years has 
 charmed the imagination of poet and painter. 
 
 A gold fringe on the purpling hem 
 
 Of hills, the river runs. 
 As down its long green valleys falls 
 
 The last of summer's suns. 
 
 — Whlttier. 
 
 Preparation was at once made to build the lob cabin 
 In readiness to receive the young wife and little ones 
 who had been left in New York, who were to follow 
 later, to share the privations and hardships of a 
 pioneer life. Can we who are their descendants have 
 any conception of the joys, the sorrows, the lonely, 
 hopeless waiting, the toil and anxiety, the sickness 
 and death that came to this little cabin home? 
 
 It is said that "in the meanest hut is a romance if 
 one knew the hearts there," and it may be safely con- 
 jectured that this cabin home had its own romance. 
 In fancy one can see, through the long vista of de- 
 parted years, a little hewn log cabin, without glass in 
 the windows, the doors a simple drapery of rough 
 cloth, with rude furniture limited to a few necessary 
 articles. 
 
 In the great stone fireplace is a brightly blazing 
 fire, and as the shades of evening gather the little 
 family cluster around, while a pine knot or a tallow 
 dip furnish the only light. But notwithstanding this 
 poverty, this want of the necessaries of life, there is 
 a spirit of contentment and happiness within, for 
 this lowly cabin is the most sacred place in all the 
 world to James and Eunice Weston and their little 
 family — it is home. Their endurance belongs to the 
 enchanted past, with its mellowed charm, its mys- 
 tery in a background of historical romance. From 
 these homes of privation came the best men and 
 women of that or any other day. Upon the table 
 were a few books, and as the light from the huge 
 fire plays upon them one can see the well-worn pages 
 of the open Bible, while close companions are Bun- 
 yan's "Pilgrim's Progress," Milton, Watts on "The Im- 
 provement of the Mind," and others similar in nature. 
 From those books their minds received nourishment 
 for many years. History proves conclusively that 
 the really great and successful men of our country 
 have had the impetus of "honest poverty." So with 
 pride we study our ancestors' gradual rise, from such 
 an unfavorable condition to the possession of a fine 
 estate and a career of general usefulness in the af- 
 fairs of their adopted country and State. Their early 
 struggles are now a matter of history, but we know 
 that they labored with untiring zeal for the success 
 and educational advancement of the little colony of 
 neighbors and friends with whom they were closely 
 associated. 
 
 The farm selected was a good one, a large portion 
 of it being the flats or bottom land along the creek, 
 rich in alluvial deposits. The hills were covered by 
 great forests of pine and other native timber, afford- 
 ing a safe retreat for the wolf, bear and other wild 
 animals. It was necessary to be always armed and 
 to take care to protect the stock from their depreda- 
 tions. French Creek, with its waters shimmering in 
 
 thv^ sunlight, with its blue, green and saffron tints, 
 forms the eastern boundary of the farm. It was 
 called by the Indians Tarantakon, or Imnigah, the 
 latter name being corrupted by the French into Ve- 
 nango. Its last name, "French Creek," is the English 
 name on account of the French Fort Le Boeup, sit- 
 uated near the creek at Waterford. In 1753 George 
 Washington, while a youth of barely 21, made a trip 
 over its waters to Fort Le Boeuf, and held council 
 with the French commandant at St. Pierre. Gen. 
 Lafayette at one time visited Waterford upon official 
 business. Here, in what was then an almost un- 
 broken wilderness, James Weston settled. A few 
 other men, possessed of the same undaunted courage, 
 came and brought their families. They were the 
 Campbells, the Pollocks, the Isherwoods, the Fords, 
 etc. We learn from history that these early settlers 
 were mainly from New England and New York. They 
 were a hardy, adventurous race of men and their 
 wives were brave, loving and dutiful women. 
 
 Difl^culty with the Indians had delayed emigration 
 for a time, but in the spring of 1795 settlement began 
 !n earnest. The Population Land Company and the 
 Holland Land Company had offered extra induce- 
 ments to actual settlers along the banks of French 
 Creek. But the condition of the little colony was 
 anything but favorable and many suffered for the 
 necessaries of life. Pork, flour, sugar and other 
 groceries were very high and considered luxuries. In 
 179S-99 wheat sold for $2.50 per bushel; flour $18.00 
 per barrel; corn $2.00 per bushel; oats $1.50, and 
 potatoes the same. Prices were still higher in 1813- 
 14. The mills were far apart; the roads were path- 
 ways through the woods and the grists were carried 
 in small quantities upon the backs of men and horses. 
 A few families had stoves, the cooking was done al- 
 most entirely over open fires. Mush, cornbread and 
 potatoes constituted the principal bill of fare, though 
 often varied by some kind of wild game or fish. All 
 clothing was home made. Every house contained a 
 spinning wheel and many were provided with looms. 
 The first buildings were low cabins, constructed of 
 unhewn logs, the crevices filled with mud. Pine 
 knots or tallow candles furnished the lights for all 
 occasions, and as there were no friction matches, 
 if the fire went out upon the hearth over night, it 
 had to be rekindled with timber or with a brand bor- 
 rowed from a neighbor. 
 
 They were noted for their hospitality and the say- 
 ing that "small cheer with great welcome makes a 
 merry feast," often proved true. They were willing 
 to suffer and endure these privations, buoyed by the 
 hope of better conditions in the future. Browning's 
 "let us be content to work, to do the things we can, 
 and not presume to fret because it's little," is sin- 
 gularly adapted to their circumstances during this 
 period. 
 
 All supplies of iron, glass, flour, bacon, etc., came 
 from Pittsburg on boats poled up and down Le Boeuf 
 and French Creeks and the Allegheny River, a trip 
 requiring about three weeks, from Waterford and re- 
 turn. But as the years rolled on conditions of these 
 pioneers improved; saw mills were built and frame 
 
 60 
 
FIVE GENERATIONS OF THE WESTON FAMILY 
 
 ELIZABETH WESTON MILLER 
 Daughter Esquire James and Eunice Weston 
 
 GEORGE WESTON 
 Son of Esquire James and Eunice Weston 
 
 EMMA WESTON IMERRITT) 
 Daughter of Solon Weston 
 
 PARK E. HERRICK 
 Ireat Grandson of Hannah Weston (Mitchell) 
 
 DORRIS LUCILE ALLEN 
 
 Great-Great Granddaughter of Louisa 
 Weston (Bryan) 
 
buildings succeeded the original log cabin. After 
 years of labor and privation, we find James and 
 Eunice Weston, together with their increased family, 
 established in a new and more commodious home. 
 The farm, cleared and improved, had become a very 
 productive one. It is also evident that our ancestor, 
 with his education and ability to become an import- 
 ant factor in the community, was restless in hia 
 quiet life and became, in early manhood, a student 
 of the political conditions of his country. He was 
 recognized as a man of sterling integrity, of charac- 
 ter, his capability unquestioned and possessed of in- 
 flexible courage when occasion required. In 1803 he 
 was elected Commissioner of Erie Co. In 1810 he 
 was elected Sheriff for three years, and during this 
 time the boats, composing the fleet, were built in 
 the bay of Lake Erie, and afterwards got over the 
 "Bar" when Commodore Perry won such a decisive 
 victory over England on Sept. 10, 1813, that the war 
 was brought to a speedy and effectual termination. 
 After the battle was over and the terms of capitula- 
 tion agreed upon, the sick and badly wounded on 
 both sides were brought to Erie and the Court House 
 used for a hospital. James Weston was one of the 
 many who rendered all the assistance in his power. 
 
 In 1813-14-15 he was elected to the Assembly. In 
 1820 he was appointed Justice of the Peace, and 
 resigned. He was again elected to the Assembly in 
 1822. In 1S32 he was appointed Justice of the Perce 
 by the Governor of Penn., and held this office until 
 his death in 1846. During his service as Assembly- 
 man his journeys to and from Harrisburg were made 
 on horseback. With saddlebags strapped across his 
 faithful steed, he bade adieu to his wife and children 
 and took up his long journey over the hills, through 
 the dense forests, fording rivers and streams. For 
 weeks he patiently journeyed on until the city where 
 his ambitious spirit led him, appeared in view. When 
 duties at the capital were completed, the return to 
 his home was made in the same manner. But if 
 this journey on horseback was long and tedious, 
 what an experience of anxiety and care for the 
 young wife and children at home, before they could 
 hope to hear from the absent father. Those early 
 pioneers could have had but a dim conception of 
 what, in the wave of advancing civilization, has event- 
 ually been achieved in the line of steam and electric 
 cars, automobiles and aerial navigation. 
 
 Our ancestor, James Weston, was a man of com- 
 manding appearance, portly and of fine physique, 
 lively, friendly and communicative. He won the con- 
 fidence of all with whom he came in contact, whether 
 In business or social intercourse, and a knowledge of 
 his good and useful life inspires admiration and fur- 
 nishes an incentive for his descendants to study his 
 character and emulate his example. 
 
 "His greeting smile was pledge and prelude of gen- 
 erous deeds and kindly words." He was a man 
 who loved peace, and during the many years he 
 served as Justice of the Peace, he was noted for his 
 untiring efforts in adjusting the difficulties which fre- 
 quently arose among his neighbors. As administra- 
 
 tor or executor he was frequently engaged In the set- 
 tlement of estates and In cases of this nature was con- 
 sidered one of the most trustworthy and reliable men 
 of his time. He was prominently Identified with the 
 order of A. F. M., and in the earlier days the mem- 
 bers frequently met at his home, because there was 
 no established place for the purpose at Waterford. 
 
 In his busy, eventful lite, with the management of 
 hia large estate, he never engaged in recreation to 
 any great extent. Time was too valuable to spend 
 In hunting and fishing, though the woods and streams 
 abounded In game and fish. But there was always 
 one time during the season when, after haying was 
 done, Deacons Campbell and Hlmebajgh, Esquire 
 Weston and Wm. Waterhouse, entered Into the busi- 
 ness of fishing to some extent. Seines were placed 
 In the creek and drawn every day until each one 
 of that little colony, bound in close bonds of friend- 
 ship, were abundantly supplied. The fish were 
 dressed, salted and packed away for future use, fur- 
 nishing a valuable addition to their rather meager 
 "bill of fare." Much valuable information concerning 
 the subject of this sketch is by Esquire John Water- 
 house, son of Wm. Waterhouse, mentioned above, a 
 courteous gentlemen, who at the age of 86 possesses 
 great mental activity and a firm determination to live 
 an hundred years. 
 
 James Weston was fond of books. They were his 
 companions and friends. He realized the fact that 
 "the man who reads has, in his books, the ruins of 
 an ancient world and the glories of a modern one." 
 Through the mist, which the years long past have 
 thrown around him, we can discern the honest, up- 
 right man of character, with an open heart and hand 
 for deeds of love and charity. After a well rounded 
 life of usefulness, at the age of 78, he passed from 
 earth with a firm belief that there Is 
 
 Beyond time's troubled stream. 
 
 Beyond the chilling waves of death's dark river. 
 Beyond life's lowering clouds and fitful gleams. 
 
 Its dark realities and fleeting dreams, 
 A beautiful forever. 
 
 Of his wife Eunice Rodgers Weston there is not 
 great record. She was strong, busy, active and 
 good. Born in 1779 of hardy New England stock In 
 whose veins coursed the great Scotch-Irish blood. 
 Happy, joyous by nature, bubbling forth in every 
 tone of voice, every expression of her full face, a 
 pleasing personality, purely her own, combined with 
 a cheerful heart, christian charity, and love of home 
 and friends. The brightness and happiness of her 
 girlhood days had scarcely begun when, at the ten- 
 der age of 16, she was wedded to the man of her 
 choice, and at 17 she was a mother, an Infant daughter 
 blessing her home. This young daughter, Elizabeth, 
 grew to womanhood, married Jeremiah Miller and 
 reared a family of children, the eldest of whom, the 
 Rev. James Weston Miller, D. D. was the father of 
 the author of this book. Though Eunice Weston was 
 young In years, her duties and cares increased con- 
 stantly, but willing hands and a cheerful heart over- 
 came many of the difficulties. 
 
 She carded the wool by hand, spun and wove it 
 Into cloth for all their garments. The flax she pre- 
 
 61 
 
pared and wove also into clothing, sheets, table linen, 
 etc. A large part of the woolen goods was made 
 into full cloth, through some process of dampening 
 and ironing and was used for heavier clothing during 
 the rigorous winters when wind and wolf vied with 
 each other in howling the louder round that little 
 log cabin. Thus the young girl wife took up life's 
 burden in the wilderness, laboring and toiling early 
 and late for the welfare of those who were depend- 
 ent upon her efforts 
 
 In a retrospect of the past the thought that im- 
 prints itself most vividly upon the mind is how little 
 she must have realized of what she was capable 
 until the trial came, when, with a firm determina- 
 tion, and the buoyancy of a happy, joyous nature, 
 she rose to lofty heights and bravely met the situa- 
 tion, cheerfully striving for the improvement of their 
 condition. If her life was one of toil and care, 
 there was also much pleasure and pride in the know- 
 ledge that her efficient and gifted husband was fast 
 coming to be an important factor in the affairs of 
 the people. Yet, how many times her heart must 
 have had its moments of yearning and longing for 
 something nobler and better than the existing cir- 
 cumstances of her life afforded. At the age of 45 she 
 had been the mother of 16 children, three of whom 
 died in infancy. Though her life was a lonely, un- 
 eventful one, yet it may be that in the natural beauty 
 of her surroundings, the forests that covered the 
 slopes of the hills, the serpentine sweep of the 
 beautiful creek with its border of willows, the flowers 
 that bloomed in the dewy grass at her feet "where 
 the low westering day, with gold and green, purple 
 and amber, softly blended, fills the wooded vales, 
 and melts among the hills," she sought a glimp?e 
 of the glory of Heaven shining with the radiance of 
 the Divine, which may illuminate the most humble 
 life. Here she found her "proof of God," of duty and 
 of destiny. Treading where science never trod, the 
 invisible became visible and with heart and soul, she 
 silently adored Him. 
 
 Eunice Rodgers Weston died March 9, 1839 at the 
 age of 60 years, honored, loved and respected. A 
 woman of excellence who cheerfully and heroically 
 adapted herself to the varying circumstances of her 
 life. 
 
 In the passing of this noble pioneer matron some- 
 thing sweet and sacred went from the home, but hor 
 descendants, as the broad expanse of life rolls on- 
 ward, with all of its lure and charm and fascination, 
 should not forget the debt they owe this pioneer 
 ancestress and should, in their hearts, cherish, honor 
 and perpetuate her influence, ideals and nobility. 
 
 "The winding paths that lead up to the heights. 
 
 Are polished by the footsteps of the great. 
 
 The mountain peaks stand very near to God. 
 
 The chosen few whose feet thereon have trod 
 
 Have talked with Him and with the angels walked." 
 
 Squire James Weston and Eunice his wife are 
 buried in the Mitchell Cemetery near Cambridge 
 Springs, Penna. 
 
 To them were born seventeen children, three in- 
 fants died when only a few days old. The other four- 
 teen were as follows: 
 
 1. Elizabeth Weston, born March 1, 1795; married 
 January, 1815, Jeremiah Miller. She died Nov. 27, 
 1868 and is buried in the Mitchell Cemetery. Her 
 children and many descendents will be found under 
 the Miller family. 
 
 2. John Weston, born May 11, 1797. No further re- 
 cord of him is at hand. 
 
 3. Hanunh Westou, born Nov. 9, 1798 ; died March 9, 
 1862. She married in 1818 Peter Mitchell, born in 
 Canada in 1793. He died May 2, 1873. They are 
 buried in the Mitchell Cemetery. They had seven 
 children: 
 
 Polly Holden, whose descendants are: Frank, 
 James and Perry Holden of Union City, Penna. Sarah 
 (Edwards), whose daughter, Mary, married Paul 
 Chapin, and has a daughter, Dorris, and Thomas 
 Edwards, a son. They live Union City, Pa. Peter 
 Holden (deceased). 
 
 Eunice Isherwood, whose descendants are: Rosella 
 (Gibbs) and Melwood Isherwood, also Francena 
 Isherwood, deceased. 
 
 Harriet Robbins, whose descendants are: Hannah 
 (Akerly) and George Robbins, also Maryette and 
 Halsey Robbins, deceased. 
 
 Susan Culbertson, whose descendants are: Miss 
 Zilpha Culbertson of Union City, and Halsey Cul- 
 bertson of Chicago. 
 
 James Mitchell, whose descendants are: Ida (Blair). 
 Her children are Frederick, Elton and Flora Blair of 
 Union City; William Mitchell, Luella Mitchell, Kitt 
 (Heminway), Minnie (Alcorn), Jennie Mitchell and 
 Idell Mitchell. 
 
 Halsey Mitchell, whose descendants are: Ella 
 (Siverling). Her children are Florence, wife of 
 Walter Fairchild, and Alma, wife of Guy Morton, all 
 of Union City, Pa., Florence (Herrick). Her children 
 are Park W. and Clyde. They live at Cambridge 
 Springs. 
 
 George Mitchell, whose descendants are: Wm. 
 Mitchell, Mary (Middleton), Emmet Mitchell, Wintress 
 Mitchell, and Aurie (Babcock.) 
 
 The only children of Hannah Weston and Peter 
 Mitchell now living are Halsey L. Mitchell of "High- 
 land Farm" near Cambridge Springs, Penna.; born 
 Dec. 14, 1832. His beautiful home and well managed 
 farm are a good indication of what a broad-minded, 
 scientiflc farmer can do by applying brains and 
 energy to a purpose. Hospitality reigns supreme in 
 this lovely home and royal is the welcome extended 
 to their very long list of friends and acquaintances. 
 
 His living brother, George W. Mitchell, born Aug- 
 ust 16, 1836, has been especially noted as one of the 
 most successful farmers of Penna. A student of agri- 
 culture in all its phases, a man of great force of 
 character, kind and generous, he takes a high stand 
 in the agricultural world. He has a beautiful old 
 home near Waterford, which revives memories of 
 the past, and the hospitality extended is proverbial. 
 It is favorite resort for reunions and picnics In 
 the summer time. 
 
 4. William Weston, born July 13, 1800; married 
 Phoebe Doe of Waterford, Pa. 
 
 62 
 
5. George Weston, born April 9, ISOl; married 
 Sarah Lenox. Their children were: Issac Benton 
 Weston, married Sarah Lefevre, Dunkirk, N. Y.; tour 
 children. 
 
 Mary Eunice Weston married Geo. Wight, lives 
 Union City, Penna. 
 
 Rose Anna Weston married W. L. Burdick. She 
 died 1896; two children. 
 
 Sarah Sardina Weston married E. S. Thorpe. They 
 live Killlnick, N. Y.. Three children. 
 
 .lohn Lenox Weston was thrown from a horse and 
 killed, 1849. 
 
 Geo. Lee Weston, born 1851, has a fine farm in the 
 Grape Belt of Erie County, Penna. His kindness of 
 heart and gentle courtesy endear him to a host of 
 friends. He has four children. 
 
 6. Jiimos IVi'stou, born Feb. 21, 1803; removed 
 early to Illinois and we have no further record. 
 
 7. Harriet Westou, born June 1, 1807; died Sept. 
 10, 1S93. She married James Herbert. They had 12 
 children, four dying in infancy. The eight living are: 
 Eunice Maria Daskell, Indianapolis, Indiana; Minerva 
 Weightmann, Topeka, Kansas; Elizabeth Kelly, 
 Astora, 111.; Samuel Herbert and Valeria Smith, 
 Raraden, Washington; James W. Herbert, Cyrus W. 
 Herbert, Colorado Springs; William O. Herbert of 
 California. 
 
 8. Louisa "Weston, born Nov. 13, 1809; died Feb. 
 4, 1899. She married in 1828, Isaac Bryan, born 
 March 6, 1806 and died, March 26, 1880. They are 
 buried in the Mitchell Cemetery. Their children are: 
 
 Lucinda Waterhouse (dec). Her children are 
 Almira (Mrs. Perry Mitchell), whose children are 
 Cora, Georgia and Hazel ; Peter Waterhouse, Mary 
 (Mrs. Henry Moyer), her daughter is Clarice Almira, 
 and Lester Waterhouse (dec.) all of Cambridge 
 Springs. From them come Ralph, Carl and Lulu 
 Waterhouse (Allen) and her daughter, Dorris Lucile. 
 
 Peter Bryan (dec), Willard Bryan (dec). His 
 son, George, lives at Cambridge Springs. 
 
 Sarah A. Tracy who lives at Cambridge Springs 
 and has two daughters: Nellie (Mrs. Lee Schenck). 
 Her daughters are Fanchon and Dorothy Grace 
 (Mrs. Ward McClane), all of Cambridge Springs. 
 
 Almira, deceased, maiden. 
 
 9. Jane Weston, born Oct. 1, 1811; died Dec. 25, 
 1878; married, Oct. 5, 1830, James Langley who was 
 born Oct. 7, 1804 and died Nov. 9, 1881 at Girard, 
 111. They had 12 children. 
 
 Wilson Langley (d°c.). 
 
 John Wesley Lancley (dec.) who had four children: 
 Ella Langley (Huff), Ida Langley (Dickson), Lulu 
 Langley (Castle), and Wilson Langley, Jr., who lives 
 in Kansas City. 
 
 George W. Lansley (dec). 
 
 Jnfige James Weston Langley of Seattle, Wash., 
 1100 19th Ave. and his wife Nettie. Their only child. 
 Celeste Slawson, died several years ago without issue. 
 
 .Vndrew J. Lausley (dec). He had five children: 
 Ida H. (dec.) and four sons: Elmer, Fred, James and 
 Roy. Elmer lives at Mansfield, 111.; Fred at Bingham 
 Lake, Minn.; James in Seattle; and Roy A. at Colton, 
 Wash. 
 
 Eunice M. Langley m. Mr. Woolley. Her children 
 are: Delia (Evans) of National City, Cal.; May 
 Woolley Macknet of Decatur, Illinois; James D. 
 Woolley, Roswell, New Mexico; and Dale C. Woolley, 
 Girard, 111, 
 
 David Porter Langley, who lives in Minneapolis, 
 Minn., and has eight children: Eunice M. Stephenson 
 of Bingham Lake, Minn.; Jessie L. McGladney of 
 Grand Marias, Minn.; Chas. H. Langley of Pipestone, 
 Minn,; William P. Langley of Driscoll, N. Dakota; 
 Earnest J. Langley, Heron Lake, Minn.; Leslie H. 
 Langley, Bismarck, N. Dakota; Erma L. and Florence 
 Langley of Bingham Lake, Minn. 
 
 Russell Langley (dec.) whose children are: Frank 
 M. Langley, 4125 Raritan St., Denver, Col.; and 
 Mark L. Langley of the same address; Pearl Langley, 
 wife of William McLeod Raine of 4423 West 29th Ave., 
 Denver, Colorado; James H. Langley of Long Beach, 
 California; and Eunice M. Langley of 1258 Acuma 
 St.. Denver, Col. 
 
 Francenia Langley (Taggart) lives Grand View, 
 Ark. Her children are Pearl (Coates) dec; Joe S. 
 Taggart of Uniontown, Wash.; Mamie (dec); Hallie 
 Taggart Edmunson; and Aurie Taggart Edmunson 
 both of Grand View, Ark. 
 
 Perry S. Langley (dec). 
 
 Cynthia Langley (Arnett) dec. She left six chil- 
 dren: Howard L. Arnett of Everett, Wash.; D. C. ; 
 Kate (Biggs) of 1241 Everett St., Washington, D. C; 
 Herbert J. Arnett of Hood River, Oregon; Grace 
 Arnett; James Victor; and Elizabeth May Arnett of 
 545 Mathewson Ave., Wichita, Kansas. 
 
 Philip 0. Langley (dec). 
 
 10. Henry Weston, born May 18, 1815; died June 
 26, 1821. 
 
 11. Solon WestoB, born Feb. 7, 1817; married, 1840, 
 Amanda Sheriff, who was born Jan. 4, 1818; she died 
 June 13, 1888. They are buried at Waterford, Pa. 
 Their children are: Ellen Weston (Richer) of 
 Anselino, Neb.; John Weston (dec): Emma Weston 
 married Frank Merritt, lives Waterford, Penna. Her 
 children are: Harry Merritt, married Bertha Davis 
 and lives in Waterford: Jennie Merritt, married 
 Chas. D. Bobard, lives Waterford; Charlotte Merritt, 
 married Dr. Lloyd Barton of Waterford; and Miss 
 Inez Merritt. 
 
 12. Emetine Weston, born Nov. 9, 1818; died July 
 15, 1904; married Dec. 25, 1835, James Burdick, who 
 was born in Vermont, Feb. 22, 1811, and died August 
 13, 1883. They are buried at Mitchell Cemetery, 
 Penna. Their children are: Anthony Burdick of 
 Davenport, Iowa; Charles Burdick (dec); Perry 
 Burdick of Cambridge Springs, Penna.; and Almira 
 Burdick (Sherwood) of Cambridge Springs, Penna. 
 
 Anthony Burdick of Davenport, Iowa, is a self- 
 made man. Born in Crawford County, Penna., March 
 29, 1837, he began adult life teaching in Illinois. He 
 entered a store as salesman. His advance was 
 rapid. With sound judgment he has had success in 
 business, and for many years he has been president 
 of the First National Bank and the Davenport Sav- 
 ings Bank. He has filled many positions of trust. His 
 friends are legion. In a quiet, unostentatious manner 
 
 63 
 
his gifts to charity are bestown, and the burden of 
 life has been made lighter for' many unfortunates 
 by his kindness and benevolence. 
 
 Almira Jane Burdick (Sherwood) is a woman of a 
 ■very quick wit who travels and appreciates the 
 beauties of nature. She writes fluently for the press 
 and her descriptions are true and show a fine com- 
 prehension of detail. She is a woman of varied 
 tastes and accomplishments, and is the charming 
 chatelaine of the old Burdick home near Cambridge 
 Springs, Penna. To her efforts must be ascribed this 
 history of the Westons. 
 
 From Anthony Burdick are descended: Mrs. 
 Maurice Richardson, and her son, Anthony Burdick 
 Richardson of Davenport, Iowa; also a second 
 daughter, Mrs. Harry Ryan of Davenport. His only 
 son is deceased. 
 
 From Charles Burdick is descended Frank Burdick 
 of Farmington, New Mexico. 
 
 From' Perry Burdick are descended: Mark Bur- 
 dick of Fort Niagara, New York; and Mrs. Harriet 
 Burdick Leedy of Cleveland, Ohio. 
 
 13. Man' Weston, born June 23, 1820: died Oct. 30, 
 1880; married Adam Boyd. Their children are: 
 
 Charles Boyd, married Jerusha Green; living 
 Minneapolis, Minn. Three children: Minnie, Ada 
 and Mark. 
 
 Weston Boyd (dec.) a soldier of the civil war. Died 
 in prison at Saulsbury, N. C. 
 
 John Boyd, living Mill Village, Pa., married Alice 
 Bennett; five children: Arminta, Calista, Charles, 
 Earnest and Sylvia; all married and eight grand- 
 children. 
 
 David Boyd, living Riceville, Pa.; married Vernie 
 Black. 
 
 Frank Boyd, died aged nine years. 
 
 Eunice Boyd, died in childhood. 
 
 14. Maria Weston, born March 21, 1822; died Aug. 
 22, 1823. 
 
 Prominent among the grandchildren of Squire 
 James and Eunice Rodgers Weston is Judge James 
 Weston Langley of Seattle, Washington. He was 
 born Jan. 17, 1836. He has worked his way up the 
 ladder of fame inch by inch and step by step. He 
 removed to Champaign, Illinois, in 1859. He was a 
 Colonel of the 125th Regt. of Illinois, in the Civil 
 War, was in the Illinois Senate in 1870. In 1877 to 
 1890 he was Judge of the County Court of Champaign. 
 He resigned to remove to Seattle. He was for four 
 years Judge of the Superior Court in King County, 
 Washington. Is State Commander of the Loyal Legion 
 and G. A. R. for Washington and Alaska. Though 
 in the evening of life he continues in active practice 
 of law and is honored and beloved far and wide. 
 
 
 64 
 
I 
 
t 
 
A 
 
 t^ 
 
 ■i ^^^ 
 

 
 ,-. %/ -i^^'-.'-.o*' .•^■- 'o/ --^^^ V/ -ie^-. 
 
 4 o^ 
 A,° ^ •" ^v °<. *--'■ j,o 
 
 1^, '^ < 
 
 " A 
 
 '<■■ 
 
 .-^^ '^"' 
 
 , " o . ^ 
 
 • -> c 
 
 
 
 '■'•■> o 
 
 ••-'' ^'^ 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 ^^-■^ 
 
 
 
 
 ^K^ /\ %^^^*^ /"^ 
 
.. ^•'"'SS.'y'liOS. 
 
svj;t,M*i;!iiit.;r'i:!jff,m!i 
 
 LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 
 
 IJIJI<ll[||JillJI;^:illllllill 
 
 015 845 303 4 # 
 
 '■:J-;^tV-.j;_:Ai.;.fi;JL 
 
 
 
 — ■.■."m 
 
 
 •Mrii 
 
 .!-rt.Wi«!:).,i|'<«: